aristocratical_a ruler_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_o these_o man_n combine_v in_o a_o city_n or_o society_n have_v not_o power_n in_o a_o joint_a political_a body_n to_o choose_v inferior_a or_o aristocratical_a ruler_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n reason_n be_v nothing_o all_o the_o contribution_n say_v he_o in_o the_o compact_a body_n to_o make_v a_o king_n be_v only_o by_o a_o surrender_n of_o the_o native_a right_n of_o every_o single_a man_n the_o whole_a be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a constitution_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o majesty_n derive_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v very_o well_o for_o the_o surrender_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a and_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v have_v governor_n either_o many_o or_o one_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o positive_a institution_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o government_n be_v by_o one_o supreme_a ruler_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o in_o many_o as_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v most_o require_v this_o constitution_n be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o it_o have_v below_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o its_o general_a foundation_n and_o above_o it_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o magistrate_n both_o king_n and_o other_o judge_n because_o without_o such_o all_o humane_a society_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 4._o individual_a person_n in_o create_v a_o magistrate_n do_v violence_n not_o proper_o surrender_v their_o right_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o right_a for_o they_o do_v but_o surrender_v their_o power_n of_o do_v violence_n to_o these_o of_o their_o fellow_n in_o that_o same_o community_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v moral_a power_n to_o do_v injury_n without_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v not_o right_a or_o liberty_n proper_o but_o servitude_n for_o a_o power_n to_o do_v violence_n and_o injury_n be_v not_o liberty_n but_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o prelate_n talk_v of_o royalty_n as_o of_o mere_a tyranny_n as_o if_o iâ—_n be_v a_o proper_a dominion_n and_o servile_a empire_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o people_n and_o not_o more_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a then_o lordly_a or_o masterly_a 5._o he_o say_v violation_n of_o faith_n plight_v in_o a_o contract_n among_o equal_n can_v be_v call_v disobedience_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o only_a breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o high_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n but_o violation_n of_o faith_n among_o equal_n as_o equal_n be_v not_o proper_o disobedience_n for_o disobedience_n be_v betwixt_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a but_o violation_n of_o faith_n among_o equal_n when_o they_o make_v one_o of_o their_o equal_n their_o judge_n and_o ruler_n be_v not_o only_a violation_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o disobedience_n all_o israel_n and_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n seek_v his_o father_n ass_n be_v equal_n by_o covenant_n oblige_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o israel_n to_o saul_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o disobedience_n but_o only_a violation_n of_o â—aith_n but_o when_o all_o israel_n make_v saul_n their_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o now_o their_o equal_a and_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o now_o be_v both_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o high_a disobedience_n also_o suppose_v a_o city_n of_o alderman_n all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o indignity_n and_o place_n take_v one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o make_v he_o their_o major_n and_o provost_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o now_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o fraternity_n but_o disobedience_n to_o one_o place_v by_o god_n in_o authority_n over_o they_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o obey_v saul_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v place_v authority_n in_o king_n which_o be_v not_o in_o people_n it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v transfer_v the_o scatter_a authority_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o people_n in_o one_o mass_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n have_v place_v they_o in_o one_o man_n who_o be_v king_n what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la god_n confer_v this_o authority_n immediate_o upon_o the_o king_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o contrary_a rather_o mediate_o follow_v 7._o god_n lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o king_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o lose_v all_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o come_v in_o contempt_n with_o the_o people_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v to_o king_n this_o authority_n immediate_o without_o the_o people_n conveyance_n yea_o i_o take_v the_o prelate_n weapon_n from_o he_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o people_n their_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o when_o they_o â—ee_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o people_n see_v nero_n a_o monster_n a_o prodigious_a bloodsucker_n upon_o this_o all_o the_o people_n contemn_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o and_o so_o the_o majesty_n be_v take_v from_o nero_n and_o all_o his_o mandate_n and_o law_n when_o they_o see_v he_o trample_v upon_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o mediate_o by_o the_o people_n heart_n despise_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o they_o repeat_v and_o take_v again_o that_o aw-some_a authority_n that_o they_o once_o give_v he_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o authority_n mediate_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n 8._o nor_o speak_v he_o of_o king_n only_o but_o verse_n 21._o he_o pour_v contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la munificos_fw-la pineda_n aria_n mont._n super_fw-la principes_fw-la upon_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n and_o this_o place_n may_v prove_v that_o no_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o man_n 9_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n in_o prince_n as_o in_o alexander_n the_o great_a towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o scipio_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o prince_n and_o king_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o their_o native_a subject_n for_o something_o of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n if_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n strong_a and_o good_a because_o god_n only_o and_o independent_o from_o man_n take_v away_o this_o majesty_n as_o god_n only_o and_o independent_o give_v it_o than_o a_o king_n be_v sacred_a to_o all_o man_n subject_n or_o not_o subject_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v war_n against_o any_o foreign_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o in_o invade_v he_o or_o resist_v he_o you_o resist_v that_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o flee_v from_o a_o tyrant_n no_o more_o than_o you_o may_v lawful_o fly_v from_o god_n 10._o scipio_n be_v not_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la this_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n ergo_fw-la god_n only_o and_o immediate_o may_v take_v this_o spark_n of_o divine_a majesty_n from_o inferior_a judge_n it_o follow_v not_o and_o king_n certain_o can_v infuse_v any_o sparkle_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n on_o any_o inferior_a judge_n for_o god_n only_o immediate_o infuse_v it_o in_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o king_n to_o take_v this_o divinity_n from_o judge_n for_o they_o resist_v god_n who_o resist_v parliament_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o resist_v king_n scipio_n have_v divinity_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o cesar_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o king_n 10._o moses_n be_v not_o a_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o people_n pharaoh_n be_v the_o king_n and_o because_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n must_v say_v his_o majesty_n must_v not_o in_o word_n of_o rebuke_n be_v resist_v more_o than_o by_o deed_n 11._o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o a_o prophet_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v this_o sunshine_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o nero_n and_o julian_n it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o royal_a majesty_n if_o this_o prattler_n say_v right_a but_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o majesty_n typical_a which_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v far_o
the_o p._n prelate_n some_o of_o the_o adversary_n as_o buchanan_n 102._o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o community_n other_o as_o the_o the_o observator_fw-la say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o communality_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o will_v have_v their_o order_n irrevocable_a if_o then_o the_o common_a barclaius_n people_n can_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o oppose_v the_o parliament_n how_o can_v table_n and_o parliament_n resume_v their_o power_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n answ_n the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v have_v thank_v barclaius_n for_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o barclaius_n need_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nerve_n that_o barclaius_n give_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fair_a hope_n as_o in_o our_o age_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a the_o people_n do_v well_o to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n obtrude_a the_o mass_n book_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n press_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v irrevocable_a the_o observator_fw-la say_v they_o be_v irrevocable_a by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o p._n prelate_n wrong_v he_o for_o he_o say_v only_o parliament_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o confent_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n to_o all_o good_a law_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n may_v oppose_v they_o buchanan_n say_v act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o law_n oblige_v the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v promulgate_v and_o the_o people_n silence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v be_v their_o approbation_n and_o make_v they_o obligatory_a law_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o unjust_a law_n they_o be_v not_o law_n at_o all_o and_o buchannan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n better_a than_o this_o ignorant_a statist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o like_a reason_n to_o grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_z parliament_n because_o certain_o parliament_n who_o make_v king_n under_o god_n or_o above_o any_o one_o man_n and_o they_o must_v have_v more_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n than_o any_o one_o king_n except_o solomon_n as_o base_a flatterer_n king_n say_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v just_a law_n be_v all_o in_o the_o parliament_n only_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v tyrannical_a law_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n deed_n may_v well_o be_v revoke_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o as_o king_n but_o unite_v with_o his_o great_a or_o lesser_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v more_o than_o the_o king_n because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o own_o power_n be_v part_n and_o special_a member_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o they_o have_v their_o high_a place_n in_o parliament_n either_o from_o the_o people_n express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n 3._o we_o allow_v no_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n because_o their_o just_a law_n be_v irrevocable_a for_o the_o irrevocable_a power_n of_o make_v just_a law_n do_v argue_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o irreovocable_a arbitrary_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n hereafter_o p._n prelate_n if_o sovereign_a power_n be_v habitual_o in_o the_o community_n so_o 105._o as_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n than_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o empty_a title_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o receive_v empire_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o power_n to_o rule_v or_o determine_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v either_o private_a or_o public_a good_a and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a ans_fw-fr this_o naked_a consequence_n the_o prelate_n say_v and_o prove_v not_o and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o king_n receive_v royal_a power_n with_o the_o state_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o 2._o power_n by_o his_o royalty_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n and_o this_o power_n the_o community_n have_v devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o community_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o to_o coerce_v it_o and_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o be_v saul_n subject_n that_o david_n be_v not_o to_o compeare_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o goliahe_v sword_n nor_o disband_v his_o army_n of_o defence_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v p._n prelate_n by_o all_o politician_n king_n and_o enferiour_a magistrate_n 107._o be_v difference_v by_o their_o different_a specifice_n entity_n but_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o difference_v nay_o a_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o king_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o can_v be_v censure_v and_o punish_v but_o by_o law_n but_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a yea_o disable_v by_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o base_a of_o subject_n may_v cite_v and_o convent_v the_o king_n before_o the_o underive_v majesty_n of_o the_o community_n and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a law_n thut_v be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o real_a misdemeanour_n but_o for_o fancy_a jealousy_n it_o will_v be_v say_v good_a king_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n the_o contrary_a appear_v this_o day_n and_o ordinary_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a danger_n no_o government_n except_o plato'es_n republic_n want_v incommodity_n subtle_a spirit_n may_v make_v they_o apprehend_v they_o the_o poor_a people_n bewitch_v follow_v absolom_n in_o his_o treason_n they_o strike_v not_o at_o royalty_n at_o first_o but_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n naked_a of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o great_a statesman_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o under_o magistrate_n differ_v essential_o differ_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o p._n prelate_n say_v all_o politician_n grant_v it_o but_o he_o say_v untruth_n he_o bring_v moses_n and_o the_o judge_n their_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o either_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o or_o then_o the_o prelate_n must_v correct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n term_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n and_o make_v the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n condition_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o king_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o the_o king_n not_o so_o god_n mould_v the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o when_o he_o sit_v judge_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o look_v to_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o his_o rule_n now_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v god_n law_n be_v better_a than_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v man_n sinful_a will_n so_o the_o prelate_n put_v the_o king_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o magistrate_n not_o we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o just_a statute_n and_o law_n 3._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a and_o deposable_a by_o the_o multitude_n he_o can_v determine_v out_o of_o our_o write_n 4._o the_o community_n law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o their_o arbitrary_a lust_n 5._o the_o prelate_n treasonable_a railing_n i_o can_v follow_v he_o first_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o ten_o of_o we_o to_o a_o positive_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v negative_a but_o his_o faith_n be_v privative_a popish_a socinian_n arminian_n pelagian_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o be_v once_o of_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 2._o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v positive_a as_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o judge_v he_o think_v the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o negative_a 3._o the_o incommodity_n of_o government_n before_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o fancy_v but_o print_v by_o authority_n all_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n be_v print_v and_o
1._o 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o man_n their_o king_n they_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n feeder_n healer_n protector_n and_o so_o must_v only_o have_v make_v he_o king_n conditional_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o feeder_n and_o tutor_n now_o if_o this_o deed_n of_o make_v a_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v to_o be_v a_o invest_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o conditional_a power_n this_o fact_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n office_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o be_v a_o father_n protector_n tutor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n a_o bloody_a lion_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o law_n permit_v the_o bestower_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o interpret_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o benefit_n even_o as_o a_o king_n and_o state_n must_v expone_fw-la their_o own_a commission_n give_v to_o their_o ambassador_n so_o must_v the_o estate_n expone_fw-la whether_o they_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o first_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o for_o the_o four_o if_o it_o stand_v then_o must_v the_o people_n give_v to_o their_o first_o elect_a king_n a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o control_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reckon_v together_o but_o so_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o give_v you_o a_o throne_n upon_o condition_n you_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v govern_v we_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n you_o make_v with_o we_o or_o violate_v it_o but_o how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n oblige_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o people_n i_o conceive_v not_o 2._o this_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v any_o sin_n or_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n but_o against_o god_n only_o because_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o as_o a_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n how_o can_v he_o fail_v against_o a_o obligation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o owe_v no_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v our_o good_a man_n expound_v that_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v not_o against_o vriah_n for_o if_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o king_n against_o vriah_n who_o life_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o conserve_v as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v as_o a_o king_n by_o any_o royal_a duty_n to_o conserve_v his_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n not_o to_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v loose_v from_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v once_o make_v a_o king_n he_o be_v above_o all_o obligation_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o above_o all_o mankind_n and_o only_o less_o than_o god_n 4._o arg._n if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v give_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n oppignorate_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o pupil_n to_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o distress_a man_n to_o a_o patron_n as_o a_o flock_n to_o a_o shepherd_n and_o so_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o lord_n church_n his_o people_n his_o flock_n his_o portion_n his_o inheritance_n his_o vineyard_n his_o redeemedone_n than_o they_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o ox_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v free_o gift_v to_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o gift_n or_o sum_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v may_v use_v so_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o ox_n sheep_n gold_n or_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o how_o ever_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o but_o the_o people_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v tutor_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o so_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o heathen_n say_v he_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o the_o people_n than_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o gold_n now_o though_o a_o man_n by_o adore_a gold_n or_o by_o lavish_a profusion_n and_o waste_v of_o gold_n may_v sin_v against_o god_n yet_o not_o against_o gold_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n with_o gold_n or_o under_o any_o obligation_n of_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n to_o gold_n or_o to_o liveless_a and_o reasonless_a creature_n proper_o therefore_o he_o may_v sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n hence_o of_o necessity_n the_o king_n must_v be_v under_o obligation_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n as_o if_o man_n be_v worldly_a good_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o if_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v now_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n privilege_v from_o the_o best_a half_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n from_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o covenant_n keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o 5._o arg._n if_o a_o king_n because_o a_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o covenant_n obligation_n to_o his_o subject_n than_o can_v no_o law_n of_o man_n lawful_o reach_v he_o for_o any_o contract_n violate_v by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o borrow_a money_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a either_o to_o crave_v he_o money_n or_o to_o sue_v he_o at_o law_n for_o debt_n yet_o our_o civil_a law_n of_o scotland_n tie_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n as_o any_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o king_n solomon_n traffique_a and_o buy_v and_o sell_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n will_v seem_v unlawful_a for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n buy_v and_o sell_v with_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n obligation_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n only_o yea_o than_o a_o king_n can_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o she_o only_o nor_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n can_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o wife_n because_o be_v immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o obligation_n to_o man_n he_o can_v sin_v against_o no_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n but_o only_o against_o god_n 6._o if_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n make_v by_o asa_n and_o the_o state_n of_o king_n judah_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o school_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whoever_o barclay_n shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o school_n door_n without_o liberty_n obtain_v of_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v whip_v it_o will_v not_o oblige_v the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v if_o he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o school_n door_n without_o liberty_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o law_n oblige_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n ans_fw-fr suppose_v that_o the_o scholar_n have_v no_o less_o hand_n and_o authority_n magisteriall_a in_o make_v the_o law_n than_o the_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o collateral_a power_n with_o king_n asa_n about_o that_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o suppose_v go_v out_o at_o school_n door_n be_v that_o way_n a_o moral_a neglect_n of_o study_v in_o the_o master_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scholar_n as_o the_o not_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n in_o king_n asa_n and_o no_o less_o deserve_a death_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n then_o shall_v the_o law_n oblige_v schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n both_o without_o exception_n 3._o the_o
a_o legal_a power_n in_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n have_v virtual_o all_o royal_a power_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o may_v create_v to_o themselves_o many_o king_n asser_n 2._o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o a_o marital_a husbandly_a and_o husbandly_a power_n but_o only_o analogical_o 1._o the_o wife_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o wife_n be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o man_n here_o be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n and_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n 3._o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n be_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o from_o free_a election_n that_o peter_n be_v anae_n husband_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v but_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o politic_a constitution_n and_o the_o world_n may_v have_v subsist_v though_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a government_n so_o let_v the_o prelate_n glory_n in_o his_o borrow_a logic_n he_o have_v it_o from_o barclay_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o repudiat_fw-la her_o husband_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a she_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o may_v not_o give_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o by_o law_n the_o husband_n may_v give_v to_o she_o if_o therefore_o the_o people_n swear_v loyalty_n to_o he_o they_o must_v keep_v though_o to_o their_o hurt_n ps_n 15._o aas_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v except_o barclay_n and_o the_o plagiary_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v proper_o a_o husband_n power_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o from_o a_o simile_n that_o crook_v but_o a_o king_n elect_v upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o king_n as_o adam_n be_v evahs_n husband_n and_o yet_o by_o grant_n of_o party_n the_o people_n may_v devorce_v from_o such_o a_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n but_o a_o wife_n may_v never_o devorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o argument_n say_v and_o this_o poor_a argument_n the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o dr._n ferne_n part_v 2._o sec._n 3._o pag._n 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o covenant_n though_o to_o our_o huâ—t_n be_v a_o penal_a hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n not_o a_o moral_a hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n assert_v 3._o the_o king_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o sort_n of_o patron_n to_o defend_v lord_n the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n give_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o hurt_v the_o people_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o public_a and_o honourable_a servant_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a he_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n servant_n objective_o because_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n service_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v for_o the_o good_a safety_n peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n representative_o in_o that_o the_o people_n have_v impawn_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o their_o power_n to_o do_v royal_a service_n obj._n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o people_n servant_n but_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o because_o all_o the_o service_n the_o king_n as_o king_n perform_v to_o god_n they_o be_v act_n of_o royalty_n and_o act_n of_o royal_a service_n as_o terminate_v on_o the_o people_n or_o act_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o watchman_n respect_n object_n 2._o god_n make_v a_o king_n only_o and_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o he_o only_o not_o in_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr the_o royal_a power_n be_v only_o from_o god_n immediate_o immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la by_o the_o immediation_n of_o simple_a constitution_n none_o but_o god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o 2._o royal_a power_n be_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la regiae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la applicantis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la huic_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a dignity_n to_o this_o person_n not_o to_o this_o object_n 3._o though_o royal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n but_o as_o on_o a_o beam_n a_o channel_n a_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a cause_n sure_o all_o royal_a power_n that_o way_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o when_o the_o people_n make_v david_n their_o king_n at_o hebron_n in_o that_o same_o very_a act_n god_n by_o the_o people_n use_v their_o free_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n so_o god_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o none_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o suppose_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v give_v rain_n jer._n 14._o 22._o and_o yet_o the_o cloud_n also_o give_v rain_n as_o nature_n as_o a_o organ_n and_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n amos_n 9_o 5._o and_o every_o instrument_n under_o god_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vicarious_a cause_n in_o god_n room_n and_o so_o subjective_o the_o people_n as_o in_o god_n room_n apply_v royal_a power_n to_o david_n not_o to_o any_o of_o saul_n son_n and_o appoint_v david_n to_o be_v their_o royal_a servant_n to_o govern_v and_o in_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o community_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n can_v formal_o do_v themselves_o and_o so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o the_o king_n royal_a service_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o subjective_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o king_n from_o the_o people_n under_o god_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n give_v ouâ—_n law_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n for_o israel_n make_v saul_n king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n object_n 3._o israel_n make_v david_n king_n that_o be_v israel_n design_v david_n person_n to_o be_v king_n and_o israel_n consent_v to_o god_n act_n of_o make_v david_n king_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v david_n king_n ans_fw-fr i_o say_v not_o that_o israel_n make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o king_n act_n god_n deut._n 17._o institute_v that_o himself_o but_o the_o royalist_n must_v give_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n go_v before_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n by_o which_o david_n of_o no_o king_n be_v make_v formal_o a_o king_n and_o then_o another_o act_n of_o the_o people_n approve_v only_o and_o consent_v to_o that_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o david_n be_v make_v formal_o of_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o royalist_n shall_v never_o instruct_v for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o act_n of_o god_n here_o 1._o god_n act_n of_o anoint_v david_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n and_o 2._o god_n act_n of_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o a_o three_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o by_o which_o david_n be_v essential_o and_o formal_o change_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n and_o no_o king_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o this_o act_n of_o anoint_v of_o david_n king_n he_o be_v design_v only_o and_o set_v
all_o judge_n and_o if_o either_o king_n or_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n contradict_v 2._o the_o rigid_a sentence_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o that_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n be_v consult_v he_o be_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o prerogative_n above_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o doct._n ferne_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o for_o he_o say_v sect._n ferne._n 9_o pag._n 58._o i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n be_v that_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n no._n but_o a_o illegal_a will_n and_o tyranny_n but_o pag._n 61._o the_o power_n though_o abuse_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o wicked_a commandment_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n 7._o the_o eastern_a persian_a and_o turk_n monarchy_n make_v absolute_a monarchy_n lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n to_o a_o lawful_a obligatory_a thing_n and_o judgement_n ezech._n 17._o 16_o 18._o be_v denounce_v against_o judah_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o be_v absolute_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o master_n over_o servane_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o renounce_v that_o title_n as_o to_o ridge_v but_o exhort_v to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v absolute_a be_v but_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o rule_n of_o a_o lawful_a monarchy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a i_o believe_v not_o darius_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o many_o think_v absolute_a but_o i_o think_v not_o will_v glad_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o dan._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v not_o break_v through_o a_o law_n that_o he_o interdict_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o musician_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v use_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o thing_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n i_o conceive_v darius_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a daniel_n 6._o v_o 24._o but_o absolute_a not_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la quod_fw-la transierat_fw-la in_o jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o fact_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o lrw_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n oath_n and_o god_n tie_v judah_n to_o absolute_a subjection_n preservation_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v tie_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o inference_n god_n be_v absolute_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v lawful_o be_v absolute_a this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n 2._o that_o judah_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n i_o will_v see_v prove_v their_o absoluteness_n by_o the_o chaldean_a law_n be_v to_o command_v murder_n idolatry_n daniel_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o make_v wicked_a law_n dan._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v jeremiah_n command_v not_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 10._o v._n 11._o they_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o suffer_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n have_v command_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a seed_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n all_o in_o one_o day_n to_o his_o sword_n be_v they_o oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v it_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n i_o believe_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o tie_n to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o either_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o then_o to_o fly_v or_o suffer_v death_n now_o the_o service-booke_n command_v in_o the_o king_n absolute_a authority_n all_o scotland_n to_o commit_v grosser_n idolatry_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n than_o be_v in_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n press_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v either_o fly_v the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o papist_n and_o prelate_n or_o then_o come_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 3._o god_n may_v command_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v subjection_n lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v under_o that_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v themselves_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o absolute_a prince_n and_o their_o power_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o no_o way_n be_v consequent_a god_n commandment_n by_o jeremiah_n make_v the_o subjection_n of_o judah_n lawful_a and_o without_o that_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a as_o suppone_v ireland_n will_v all_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v and_o destroy_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n lead_v than_o we_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n not_o to_o resist_v 4._o iâ—_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o as_o absolute_a be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o deny_v utter_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v swear_v non-resistence_a absolute_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n obj._n 2._o it_o sesm_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o if_o well_o do_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o ill_a do_v and_o we_o punish_v yet_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o because_o such_o a_o one_o suffer_v by_o law_n where_o the_o monarch_n will_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o this_o case_n some_o power_n must_v judge_v now_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o judgement_n resolve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o if_o ancestor_n have_v submit_v themselves_o by_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o repeal_n or_o redresment_n ans_fw-fr who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o defensive_a war_n in_o england_n for_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n than_o must_v depend_v on_o this_o 1._o whether_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o if_o the_o law-will_a of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o nero_n be_v a_o reasonable_a will_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v in_o suffer_v ill_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o reasonable_a will_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a will_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o less_o then_o in_o suffer_v ill_a 3._o absolute_a will_n in_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v no_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o usurp_a judge_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o servant_n be_v not_o command_v simple_o to_o suffer_v i_o can_v prove_v suffer_v formal_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o patient_a suffering_n i_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a self-defence_n commandment_n to_o suffer_v but_o servant_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o buffet_v unjust_o by_o their_o master_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v v_o 20._o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o a_o servant_n hand_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n if_o his_o master_n invade_v he_o without_o cause_n to_o kill_v he_o otherwise_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v not_o
royal_a prerogative_n than_o the_o municipal_a law_n have_v determine_v as_o some_o smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n say_v they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o statute_n declarative_a and_o a_o statute_n constitutive_a but_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v only_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a but_o do_v not_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o god_n almighty_a â—â—th_n by_o himself_o constitute_v it_o it_o be_v laughter_n to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o a_o law_n till_o god_n write_v it_o answ_n here_o a_o profound_a lawyer_n call_v all_o smatter_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v that_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la a_o prerogative_n royal_a that_o be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a come_v not_o immediate_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o i_o profess_v myself_o no_o lawyer_n but_o do_v maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n that_o no_o municipal_a law_n can_v constitute_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a nor_o can_v any_o law_n either_o just_o constitute_v or_o declare_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v like_o the_o decalogue_n that_o be_v a_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v neither_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o after_o court_n placebo_n have_v write_v for_o it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o decalogue_n if_o it_o have_v any_o blood_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o house_n 2._o in_o what_o scripture_n have_v god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o a_o fancy_a prerogative_n royal_a p._n prelate_n prerogative_n rest_v not_o in_o its_o natural_a seat_n but_o in_o the_o 145._o king_n god_n say_v reddite_fw-la not_o date_n render_v to_o king_n that_o which_o be_v king_n not_o give_v to_o king_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o his_o anointed_n and_o his_o church_n be_v wrong_v answ_n the_o prelate_n may_v remember_v a_o country_n proverb_n he_o and_o his_o prelate_n call_v the_o church_n the_o scum_n of_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o tinker_n dog_n they_o like_v good_a company_n they_o must_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 2._o here_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o land_n while_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n be_v erect_v say_v he_o in_o good_a sense_n p._n prelate_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n and_o can_v make_v it_o 171._o away_o to_o the_o people_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n king_n person_n their_o charge_n their_o right_n their_o authority_n their_o prerogative_n be_v by_o scripture_n father_n jurist_n sacred_a inseparable_a ordinance_n inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n they_o can_v be_v make_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la to_o lessen_v sovereign_a majesty_n but_o to_o case_v they_o answ_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n what_o then_o not_o from_o the_o people_n i_o read_v in_o scripture_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n never_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o people_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v inseparable_o in_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o steal_v in_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n render_v to_o caesar_n all_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o prerogative_n say_v he_o render_v to_o he_o a_o prerogative_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_n and_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o be_v power_n of_o blood_n either_o the_o king_n or_o inherent_a inseparable_o in_o his_o crown_n alas_o i_o fear_v prelate_n have_v make_v blood_n a_o inseparable_a accident_n of_o his_o throne_n 3._o when_o king_n by_o that_o public_a power_n give_v to_o they_o at_o their_o coronation_n make_v inferior_a judge_n they_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o man_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o now_o they_o can_v both_o make_v away_o a_o power_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n hang_v not_o at_o the_o king_n girdle_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o sphere_n than_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o sphere_n though_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o motion_n be_v large_a in_o compass_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o king_n can_v give_v himself_o royal_a power_n but_o god_n and_o the_o people_n must_v do_v it_o how_o can_v he_o communicate_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n to_o inferior_a judge_n except_o by_o trust_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o other_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o marry_v who_o he_o please_v for_o he_o may_v give_v his_o privilege_n body_n to_o a_o leper_n woman_n and_o so_o hurt_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o solomon_n and_o achab_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o must_v in_o this_o follow_v his_o great_a senate_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o hazard_v of_o war_n 3._o he_o may_v not_o go_v over_o sea_n and_o leave_v his_o watch-tower_n without_o consent_n 4._o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n discharge_v papist_n too_o come_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o some_o pernicious_a counselor_n have_v be_v discharge_v his_o company_n by_o law_n 6._o he_o may_v not_o eat_v what_o meat_n he_o please_v 7._o he_o may_v not_o make_v waster_n his_o treasurer_n 8._o nor_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n 9_o he_o may_v not_o disinherit_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 10._o he_o be_v swear_v to_o follow_v no_o false_a god_n and_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n 11._o if_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v 12._o he_o may_v not_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o law_n 13._o he_o may_v not_o by_o law_n pardon_v seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n 14._o he_o may_v not_o take_v physic_n for_o his_o health_n but_o from_o physician_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 15._o he_o may_v not_o educate_v his_o heir_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o power_n that_o other_o father_n have_v to_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o please_v 17._o he_o may_v not_o befriend_v a_o traitor_n 18._o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o give_v her_o body_n to_o the_o king_n except_o she_o be_v his_o marry_a wife_n 19_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 20._o he_o may_v not_o dwell_v constant_o where_o he_o please_v 21._o nor_o may_v he_o go_v to_o the_o country_n to_o hunt_n farlesse_a to_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o desert_n the_o parliament_n 22._o he_o may_v not_o confer_v honour_n and_o high_a place_n without_o his_o council_n 23._o he_o may_v not_o deprive_v judge_n at_o his_o will_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o please_v but_o among_o the_o king_n now_o in_o most_o of_o these_o twenty_o four_o point_n private_a person_n have_v their_o own_o liberty_n far_o less_o restrict_v than_o the_o king_n quest_n xxiv_o what_o power_n have_v the_o king_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n differ_v mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o authority_n be_v root_v rather_o in_o the_o prince_n 19_o then_o in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o king_n give_v be_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v it_o authorizable_a for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_a tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n assert_v 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o secundum_fw-la 325._o esse_fw-la paenale_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n 2._o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n legal_o good_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v this_o way_n true_a humane_a law_n take_v life_n and_o be_v god_n inway_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v by_o man_n from_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o symmon_n say_v true_a because_o man_n can_v punish_v or_o reward_v law_n but_o where_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n put_v a_o sort_n of_o stamp_n on_o a_o law_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o guiltiness_n
if_o they_o break_v this_o law_n but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o law_n for_o therefore_o do_v ruler_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o relation_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v intrinsical_v worth_a in_o the_o law_n prior_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n for_o which_o it_o merit_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o therefore_o because_o law_n it_o be_v authorizable_a as_o good_a and_o just_a the_o king_n put_v on_o it_o this_o stamp_n of_o a_o politic_n law_n god_n form_v be_v and_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n good_a and_o just_a because_o he_o be_v more_o such_o himself_o then_o as_o the_o law_n can_v crook_v and_o err_v nor_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n sin_n nor_o break_v a_o law_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o law_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n can_v lie_v 3._o his_o ground_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o king_n that_o their_o we_o will_n must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o we_o or_o on_o we_o a_o great_a untruth_n achabs_n will_n must_v neither_o be_v do_v of_o elias_n for_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a nor_o yet_o on_o elias_n for_o elias_n flee_v and_o lawful_o we_o may_v sly_a tyrant_n and_o so_o ahab'_v will_n in_o kill_a elias_n be_v not_o do_v on_o he_o assert_v 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v alone_z power_n of_o make_v law_n because_o his_o power_n be_v then_o absolute_a to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o subject_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o master_n who_o command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o under_o what_o pain_n they_o please_v and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o man_n they_o tacit_o consent_v to_o penalty_n of_o law_n because_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v florianus_n in_o l._n inde_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o n._n 3._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v these_o law_n 2._o jer._n 26._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o the_o people_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n differ_v gradual_o only_a from_o a_o judicial_a power_n both_o be_v collarerall_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n but_o parliament_n judge_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n with_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o parliament_n give_v all_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v tyranny_n it_o must_v keep_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o kingly_a line_n be_v interrupt_v if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o captive_n they_o make_v law_n who_o make_v king_n ergo_fw-la this_o nomothetick_a power_n recur_v into_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n obj._n the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n can_v 8._o make_v law_n to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v punish_v themselves_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o king_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n make_v law_n to_o himself_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o teach_v themselves_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o tho_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n secondary_o only_a and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n who_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o will_n evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n 3._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o execute_v law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o derive_v power_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v above_o he_o but_o in_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n the_o state_n be_v above_o he_o 5._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v force_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n ejus_fw-la n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o themselves_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v people_n make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v debito_fw-la the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans_fw-fr they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v
and_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n say_v not_o god_n make_v king_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n may_v change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n into_o monarchy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o neither_o ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n be_v produce_v only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o jesuit_n and_o suarez_n say_v de_fw-fr prim_fw-la po_fw-es l._n 3._o n._n 4._o donationem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la semel_fw-la valide_fw-la factam_fw-la revocari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la parce_fw-la maxim_n quando_fw-la onerosa_fw-la fuit_fw-la if_o the_o people_n once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n they_o can_v resume_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v heresy_n they_o do_v sound_o collect_v this_o consequence_n that_o no_o king_n can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o heretical_a religion_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_a subject_n to_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o only_o their_o person_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n that_o if_o a_o king_n degenerate_a in_o a_o tyranny_n or_o if_o the_o royal_a line_n fail_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n aut_fw-la contra_fw-la jesuit_n deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v this_o change_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n we_o judge_v neither_o the_o great_a bishop_n the_o pope_n nor_o the_o little_a pope_n ought_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o make_v king_n p._n prelate_n they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n cumulatiuè_fw-la or_o communicatiué_fw-fr non_fw-fr privatiué_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o communication_n not_o by_o way_n of_o privation_n so_o as_o the_o people_n denude_v not_o themselves_o of_o this_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o king_n make_v a_o lieutenant_n in_o ireland_n not_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o to_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n for_o his_o service_n if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a case_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o deligate_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v still_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n their_o deputy_n ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o have_v the_o people_n power_n not_o as_o their_o deputy_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o principal_a judge_n and_o the_o king_n subordinate_a the_o king_n in_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o law_n be_v real_o a_o sovereign_n above_o the_o people_n a_o deputy_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o the_o people_n have_v irrevocable_o make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n their_o power_n of_o govern_v defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o i_o except_o the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n which_o people_n can_v no_o more_o make_v away_o it_o be_v sinless_a nature_n birthright_n then_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o this_o the_o people_n can_v resume_v except_o in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n tyranny_n there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o the_o king_n so_o irrevocable_o resign_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o deputy_n but_o he_o may_v use_v it_o himself_o 3._o a_o delegate_n be_v comptable_a for_o all_o he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o comptable_a to_o any_o for_o if_o his_o act_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o high_a suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o only_o in_o act_n of_o unjustice_n and_o those_o so_o tyrannous_a that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o habitual_a fiduciary_a repose_n and_o trust_v put_v on_o he_o he_o be_v to_o render_v account_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o people_n 4._o a_o delegate_n in_o esse_fw-la in_fw-la fieri_fw-la both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o delegate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v a_o delegate_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n who_o delegate_v he_o but_o though_o a_o king_n depend_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o suffrage_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v king_n he_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o people_n simple_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o tyrannical_a administration_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v with_o no_o more_o honesty_n than_o we_o do_v but_o with_o more_o than_o prelate_n do_v for_o they_o profess_v any_o emissary_n of_o hell_n may_v stab_v a_o protestant_n king_n we_o know_v the_o prelate_n profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jesuit_n in_o all_o point_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_a as_o they_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o king_n under_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n among_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o indirect_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o to_o dethrone_v king_n who_o turn_v heretic_n be_v one_o principal_a right_n i_o see_v not_o how_o prelate_n be_v not_o as_o deep_a in_o treason_n against_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o p._n prelate_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v unlearned_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n occam_n jac._n de_fw-fr almaine_fw-fr parisian_a doctor_n maintain_v these_o same_o ground_n anent_o the_o people_n power_n over_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n and_o that_o before_o luther_n and_o calvine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n from_o jesuit_n and_o what_o be_v calvines_n mind_n be_v evident_a instit_n l._n 4._o c._n all_o that_o the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v and_o reduce_v in_o order_n a_o 4._o tyrant_n else_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o royalist_n cry_v out_o against_o master_n knox_n of_o bless_a memory_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n bâ—uchier_n rossaeus_n althusius_n and_o luther_n in_o scripto_fw-la ad_fw-la pastorem_fw-la to_o 7._o german_n fol._n 386._o bring_v two_o example_n for_o resistance_n the_o people_n resist_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o ahikam_n and_o other_o prince_n rescue_v jeremiah_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o gerardus_n cit_v many_o divine_n who_o second_v luther_n in_o this_o as_o bugenliagius_fw-la justus_n jonas_n nicholas_n ambsderffius_fw-la george_n spalatinus_n justus_n menius_n christopher_n hofmanus_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o protestant_a divine_n as_o beza_n pareus_n melancthon_n bucanus_n polanus_fw-la chamer_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n of_o holland_n no_o wonder_n then_o prelate_n be_v upon_o the_o plot_n of_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o when_o they_o then_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o their_o defensive_a war_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o sider_v with_o jesuit_n when_o in_o these_o war_n jesuit_n seek_v their_o blood_n and_o ruin_n the_o p._n prelate_n have_v show_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o childericke_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o antichristian_a usurper_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n never_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o crown_n he_o go_v on_o to_o set_v down_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o mute_a author_n he_o may_v devise_v a_o thousand_o opinion_n that_o way_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wood_n of_o learned_a man_n secret_n and_o that_o never_o man_n see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o controversy_n while_o he_o see_v the_o escape_v of_o many_o pen_n as_o supercilious_a bubo_n praise_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v a_o star_n new_o rise_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o pursuivant_n and_o reveal_v all_o dream_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o new-statist_n the_o gamâ—liels_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n and_o a_o world_n who_o be_v all_o sleep_a while_o this_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o night_n do_v appear_v this_o new_a way_n of_o law_n divinity_n and_o casuist_n theology_n they_o hold_v say_v p._n p._n sovereign_a power_n be_v
primary_o and_o natural_o 18._o in_o the_o multitude_n from_o it_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o order_n be_v because_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o government_n unless_o by_o compact_n we_o submit_v to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o speak_v so_o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v name_v that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o multitude_n virtual_o it_o may_v be_v sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o primary_o and_o natural_o as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n light_n in_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v the_o p._n prelate_n dream_v it_o no_o man_n say_v it_o but_o himself_o for_o what_o attribute_n be_v natural_o in_o a_o subject_a i_o conceive_v may_v direct_o and_o natural_o be_v predicate_v thereof_o now_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o a_o very_a natural_a predication_n our_o dreadful_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o multitude_n command_v this_o and_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o monarchy_n then_o for_o a_o democracy_n for_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o no_o government_n except_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v submit_v in_o monarchy_n say_v he_o to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n here_o be_v soft_a word_n but_o be_v subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n introduce_v of_o popery_n arminianism_n of_o idolatry_n altar-worship_n the_o mass_n prove_v by_o a_o learned_a treatise_n the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n print_v the_o 3._o edit_n a_o 1641._o never_o answer_v couch_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inconveniency_n the_o pardon_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o noble_n baron_n commons_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o make_n of_o england_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o obtrude_a of_o a_o idolatrous_a service-booke_n with_o army_n of_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o block_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n only_o 4._o be_v they_o only_o possible_a and_o accidental_a but_o make_v a_o monarch_n absolute_a as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v and_o tyranny_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o much_o intend_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o giddy_a with_o honour_n and_o greatness_n witness_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v it_o accidental_a to_o nero_n julian_n to_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n head_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_v beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o they_o p._n prelate_n they_o infer_v 1._o they_o can_v without_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n resume_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o be_v high_a sin_n to_o rob_v authority_n of_o its_o essential_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v urgent_a reason_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o nameless_a author_n can_v infer_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v break_v which_o be_v make_v conditional_o all_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o their_o destruction_n they_o break_v no_o faith_n to_o resume_v it_o for_o they_o never_o make_v faith_n to_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resume_v what_o they_o never_o give_v 2._o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v power_n to_o act_v all_o the_o former_a mischief_n the_o essentials_n of_o a_o king_n balaam_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a his_o wage_n for_o prophesy_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n essentials_n be_v a_o power_n of_o blood_n and_o destructive_a to_o people_n law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n may_v resume_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o disarm_v papist_n to_o root_v out_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o in_o justice_n serve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o people_n make_v over_o a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o act_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n above_o name_v i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a and_o destructive_a inconvenience_n have_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o p._n prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o if_o power_n sovereign_a be_v not_o in_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o act_v all_o necessary_a part_n and_o act_n of_o government_n 2._o nor_o to_o prevent_v division_n which_o attend_v multitude_n or_o many_o endow_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o author_n say_v they_o must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n entire_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n 3._o to_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v total_o devest_v themselves_o or_o to_o limit_v it_o be_v to_o disable_v sovereignty_n from_o government_n lose_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o society_n &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o know_v none_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o p._n prelate_n himself_o tyranny_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v rhyme_n but_o never_o reason_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o good_a and_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v strength_n of_o limit_a power_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o king_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o act_n of_o just_a government_n and_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o royalist_n will_v have_v strength_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o act_v all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o if_o weakness_n be_v essential_a to_o strength_n and_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v powerful_a as_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o save_v and_o protect_v except_o he_o have_v power_n also_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v his_o people_n this_o power_n be_v weakness_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o a_o king_n represent_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n condemn_v democracie_n and_o aristocracy_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v monarchy_n the_o only_a physic_n to_o cure_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n deut._n 17._o 3._o 3._o that_o people_n must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n total_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o whole_a nutritive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o milt_z to_o swell_v which_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o people_n can_v divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n of_o defensive_a war_n more_o than_o they_o can_v part_v with_o nature_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o a_o slave_n who_o if_o his_o master_n who_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v he_o invade_v he_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v null_a quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o the_o mediator_n question_n be_v not_o pertinent_a it_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o therefore_o only_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v he_o p._n prelate_n sectary_n have_v find_v a_o quere_z of_o late_a that_o king_n be_v god_n not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n romanist_n and_o puritan_n erect_v two_o sovereign_n in_o every_o state_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n in_o the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr we_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v a_o lieutenant_n as_o god_n
pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la king_n crown_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o power_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o base_a consequence_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n that_o be_v half_o a_o churchman_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n both_o he_o and_o prelate_n must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o head_n papist_n teach_v that_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v be_v transmit_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o ministerial_a catholic_a headship_n say_v bucanus_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v transmit_v from_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o visible_a head_n to_z peter_z and_o the_o pope_n p._n prelate_n i_o wish_v the_o pope_n who_o claim_v so_o near_a alliance_n with_o pope_n christ_n will_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n so_o shall_v he_o find_v rest_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o church_n and_o state_n answ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o gerson_n occam_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o all_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a prelate_n be_v turn_v chaplain_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o soul-rest_n that_o protestant_n wish_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o but_o p._n prelate_n this_o wish_n be_v a_o reformation_n of_o accident_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o wish_n that_o the_o devil_n remain_v a_o devil_n may_v find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n all_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n will_v not_o pray_v so_o for_o the_o presbytery_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v gratitude_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o lucky_a father_n the_o pope_n what_o ever_o the_o prelate_n wish_v we_o pray_v for_o and_o believe_v that_o desolation_n shall_v be_v his_o soul-rest_n and_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o temple_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n his_o son_n p._n prelate_n that_o which_o they_o purpose_v by_o deny_v king_n to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a in_o presbytery_n to_o constrain_v king_n repeal_v his_o law_n correct_v his_o satute_n reverse_v his_o judgement_n to_o cite_v convent_n and_o censure_v king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o presbytery_n decree_n they_o may_v call_v and_o command_v the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o be_v the_o underive_v majesty_n and_o promise_v and_o swear_v and_o covenant_n to_o defend_v their_o fancy_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o their_o good_n land_n fortune_n to_o admit_v no_o divisive_a motion_n and_o this_o sovereign_a association_n make_v every_o private_a man_n a_o arm_a magistrate_n answ_n you_o see_v the_o excommunicate_a apostat_n tusles_a against_o the_o ministerial_a presbytery_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v his_o baptism_n fiath_n ministry_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o in_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n as_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o name_n to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v king_n that_o there_o be_v revenge_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o 10._o 6._o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n isai_n 11._o 4._o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15._o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o shut_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o 16._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o 5._o 22._o and_o 5._o 17._o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n house_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_n 3._o for_o reverse_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o popery_n christ_n we_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v all_o these_o unjust_a grievous_a decree_n and_o that_o woe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o judge_n even_o the_o queen_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v as_o isai_n 10._o 1._o and_o this_o p._n must_v show_v his_o tooth_n in_o this_o against_o our_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o once_o commend_v in_o pulpit_n as_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n right_a arm_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o glaskow_n 1637._o declare_v that_o bishop_n though_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n procure_v by_o prelate_n only_o commissioner_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o church_n who_o betray_v their_o trust_n be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v supplicate_v that_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n will_v annul_v these_o wicked_a acts._n they_o think_v god_n privilege_v neither_o king_n nor_o other_o from_o church-censure_n the_o p._n prelate_n imprison_v and_o silence_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o public_a sin_n the_o blood_n oppression_n unjustice_n open_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o countenance_v of_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n in_o king_n and_o court_n 4._o they_o never_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o most_o unjust_a stand_a law_n of_o authority_n 5._o they_o do_v never_o swear_v and_o covenant_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o confession_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n translate_v in_o latin_a to_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n be_v term_v a_o fancy_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o p._n prelate_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o popery_n 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v sworm_n by_o king_n james_n and_o his_o house_n by_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o fancy_n this_o p._n prelate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v when_o he_o receive_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n 7._o there_o be_v reason_n our_o covenant_n shall_v provide_v against_o divisive_a motion_n the_o prelate_n move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v all_o the_o land_n to_o swear_v our_o covenant_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n against_o the_o intent_n thereof_o and_o only_o to_o divide_v and_o so_o command_v judge_n what_o religion_n prelate_n be_v of_o who_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v by_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o swear_v fancy_n 8._o of_o make_v private_a man_n magistrate_n in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o cutthroat_n enough_o already_o let_v the_o p._n prelate_n answer_v if_o he_o can_v p._n prelate_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v i_o to_o privilege_v a_o king_n from_o the_o 65._o direction_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o like_a uzzah_n he_o shall_v intrude_v upon_o sacred_a action_n exviordinis_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la interno_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o administrate_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answ_n uzzah_n do_v not_o burn_v incense_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_v prelate_n sit_v not_o in_o council_n and_o parliament_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o temporal_a lord_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o temporal_a monarch_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o all_o be_v intruder_n so_o the_o p._n p._n will_v licence_n king_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v it_o not_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la p._n p._n man_n in_o sacred_a order_n in_o thing_n intrinsical_o spiritual_a have_v immediate_o a_o directive_n and_o authoritative_a power_n in_o order_n to_o all_o whatsoever_o although_o ministerial_a only_a as_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o coercive_a civil_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n pierce_v or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o any_o or_o many_o in_o sacred_a order_n pope_n or_o presbytery_n can_v cite_v and_o censure_v king_n assocîate_n covenant_n or_o swear_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n this_o power_n over_o man_n god_n almighty_n use_v not_o much_o less_o have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o man_n ps_n 110._o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n suadenda_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la religio_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o pastor_n
king_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v 3._o the_o king_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v not_o a_o tutor_n every_o comparison_n in_o something_o bear_v a_o leg_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n 2._o complain_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o resist_v a_o vzziah_n 4._o tie_v their_o elective_a prince_n to_o a_o law_n a_o pupil_n can_v choose_v his_o tutor_n either_o his_o die_a father_n or_o the_o live_a law_n do_v that_o service_n for_o he_o he_o can_v resist_v his_o tutor_n he_o can_v tie_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o law_n nor_o limit_v he_o when_o first_o he_o choose_v he_o pupillo_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la postulare_fw-la tutorem_fw-la suspecti_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la sub_fw-la tutela_fw-la est_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la impubes_fw-la l._n pietatis_fw-la 6._o in_o fin_n c._n the_o susp_n tutor_n l._n impuberem_fw-la 7._o &_o §_o impuberes_fw-la just_a eod_a quest_n 13._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v subject_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n 6._o than_o client_n to_o patron_n and_o servant_n to_o master_n because_o the_o patron_n can_v be_v the_o client_n judge_n but_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v both_o and_o the_o slave_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n and_o the_o king_n do_v confer_v infinite_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o subject_n than_o the_o master_n do_v on_o the_o slave_n because_o he_o expose_v his_o life_n child_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n and_o all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o draw_v the_o case_n to_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o child_n and_o vassal_n the_o reason_n why_o son_n client_n vassal_n can_v neither_o formal_o judge_n nor_o judicial_o punish_v father_n patron_n lord_n and_o master_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannous_a be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n or_o a_o political_a incongruity_n because_o these_o relation_n of_o patron_n and_o client_n father_n and_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o community_n in_o which_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n above_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o client_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a incongruity_n that_o the_o politic_a inferior_a punish_v the_o superior_a if_o we_o suppone_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o relation_n but_o patron_n and_o client_n and_o because_o for_o the_o father_n to_o destroy_v the_o child_n be_v a_o trouble_v of_o the_o harmony_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o violence_n therefore_o one_o violence_n of_o self_n defence_n and_o that_o most_o just_a though_o contrary_a to_o nature_n must_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o another_o violence_n but_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o political_a ruler_n above_o both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o nature_n have_v not_o formal_o appoint_v the_o political_a relation_n of_o a_o king_n rather_o than_o many_o governor_n and_o subject_n yet_o have_v nature_n appoint_v a_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v by_o innocent_a violence_n repress_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o a_o injure_v prince_n so_o as_o the_o people_n injure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o self_n defence_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n 2._o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o oppress_a slave_n have_v of_o old_a no_o refuge_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o fly_v but_o also_o change_v master_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o good_a as_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n 2._o i_o have_v demonstrate_v toll_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a learned_a jurist_n that_o all_o inferior_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o unanswerable_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi plus_fw-la obligat_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v luke_n 7._o he_o that_o give_v a_o great_a benefit_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n but_o 1._o if_o benefit_n be_v compare_v with_o benefit_n it_o be_v disputable_a if_o a_o king_n give_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o who_o under_o god_n the_o son_n be_v debtor_n for_o life_n and_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o compensation_n of_o eminency_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o the_o people_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o a_o power_n to_o act_v tyrannous_a act_n be_v any_o benefit_n or_o obligation_n that_o the_o people_n in_o reason_n can_v lay_v upon_o their_o prince_n as_o a_o compensation_n or_o hire_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o his_o royal_a watch-tower_n i_o judge_v it_o no_o benefit_n but_o a_o great_a hurt_n damage_n and_o a_o ill_a of_o nature_n both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o people_n do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o prince_n most_o who_o lie_v strong_a chain_n and_o iron_n fetter_n on_o he_o that_o he_o can_v tyrannize_v quest_n 14._o but_o be_v not_o subject_n more_o subject_a to_o their_o prince_n see_v 7._o the_o subjection_n be_v natural_a as_o we_o see_v bee_n and_o crane_n to_o obey_v he_o than_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n c._n in_o apib._n 7._o 9_o 1._o ex_fw-la hiero._n 4._o ad_fw-la rustic_n monach._n plin._n n._n 17._o for_o jurist_n teach_v that_o servitude_n be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homi_fw-la §_o 2._o just_a &_o jur_n per_n c._n 3._o §_o &_o sicut_fw-la nou._n 89._o quib_n med_a nat_n off_o svi_fw-la ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o active_a subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o subjection_n father_n command_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v grant_v as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o you_o desire_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o either_o active_a subjection_n to_o ill_a and_o unjust_a mandate_n or_o passive_a subjection_n to_o penal_a infliction_n of_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_a power_n be_v natural_a or_o most_o natural_a or_o if_o subject_n do_v renounce_v natural_a subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o bâ—es_n and_o crane_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n among_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n be_v a_o divine_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o proper_o natural_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o coaction_n of_o the_o sword_n government_n and_o subjection_n to_o parent_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la strictim_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a moral_a ordinance_n to_o which_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n quest_n 15._o whether_o be_v king_n uzzah_n dethrone_v by_o the_o people_n dethrone_v ans_fw-fr though_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o formal_o unkinged_a and_o dethrone_v yet_o if_o the_o royal_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o some_o royalist_n say_v and_o if_o vzzah_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o private_a house_n and_o can_v not_o reign_v be_v a_o leper_n certain_o much_o royal_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a arnisaeus_n say_v he_o neither_o 30._o can_v be_v compel_v to_o resign_v his_o power_n nor_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o resign_v his_o royal_a authority_n but_o he_o willing_o resign_v actual_a government_n and_o remain_v king_n as_o tutor_n and_o curator_n be_v put_v upon_o king_n that_o be_v mad_a stupid_a and_o child_n who_o yet_o govern_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a king_n but_o that_o vzzah_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n voluntary_o be_v clear_a the_o reason_n 2_o chro._n 26._o 21._o why_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o text_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o so_o not_o by_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o then_o vzzah_n turn_v necessity_n to_o a_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n law_n remove_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o
establish_v he_o king_n 2._o the_o lord_n by_o lot_n find_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o the_o lord_n find_v out_o the_o man_n by_o name_n saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n when_o he_o do_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n that_o the_o people_n may_v do_v their_o part_n in_o create_v of_o the_o king_n whereas_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o before_o but_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o calvin_n martyr_n lavater_n and_o popish_a writer_n as_o serrarius_n mendoza_n sancheiz_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la carthusius_fw-la sanctius_n do_v all_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n under_o god_n make_v the_o king_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o 3._o barclaius_n shall_v here_o distinguish_v a_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o people_n have_v and_o a_o power_n of_o makinga_fw-mi king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v only_a proper_a to_o god_n answ_n choose_v of_o a_o king_n be_v either_o a_o comparative_a crown_n of_o this_o man_n not_o this_o distinguish_v man_n and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o a_o king_n under_o god_n who_o principal_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v zimri_n no_o king_n and_o those_o who_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n at_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 10._o refuse_v to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v athaliah_n a_o princess_n the_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o people_n to_o joash_n make_v she_o no_o princess_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o call_n of_o god_n have_v a_o race_n of_o a_o family_n and_o a_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o state_n there_o be_v now_o no_o voice_n from_o heaven_n no_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n such_o as_o samuel_n and_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o eliab_n solomon_n not_o adoniah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o heroic_a spirit_n of_o a_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v be_v i_o grant_v from_o god_n only_o not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o make_v not_o a_o king_n for_o then_o many_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o many_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o people_n choosiag_n nothing_o but_o the_o people_n approbative_a consent_n posterior_n to_o god_n act_n of_o create_v a_o king_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n make_v king_n and_o establish_v royal_a power_n in_o such_o a_o family_n rather_o than_o in_o such_o a_o family_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n distinct_a from_o the_o people_n consent_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o arg._n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v no_o calling_n or_o title_n on_o earth_n to_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o family_n and_o person_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o line_n of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o the_o person_n now_o no_o call_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n now_o when_o prophetical_a unction_n and_o designation_n to_o crown_n be_v cease_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o title_n on_o earth_n now_o to_o tie_v crown_n to_o family_n to_o person_n but_o only_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o conquest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o royal_a latrocinie_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a call_n to_o kingdom_n now_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v of_o regal_a part_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o hope_v royalist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o child_n young_a in_o year_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a king_n 3._o mr._n maxwell_n his_o appoint_v of_o the_o kingly_a office_n do_v no_o more_o make_v one_o man_n a_o lawful_a king_n than_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la john_n a_o stiles_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o ergo_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o just_a title_n and_o divine_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o to_o their_o crown_n i_o presuppose_v they_o have_v gift_n to_o govern_v from_o god_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n immediate_a designation_n of_o david_n and_o his_o anoint_v samuel_n by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o samuel_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n formal_o king_n of_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o one_o time_n for_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o royalist_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o david_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n divers_a time_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o and_o royalist_n do_v both_o agree_v now_o two_o lawful_a supreme_a monarch_n in_o one_o kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o two_o most_o high_n or_o as_o two_o infinite_n 2._o iâ—_n shâ—ll_v follow_v that_o david_n all_o the_o while_n betwixt_o his_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n 1._o be_v inlacking_a in_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a duty_n god_n have_v make_v he_o formal_o a_o king_n and_o so_o lay_v upon_o he_o â—_o charge_v to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o defend_v religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v 2._o all_o david_n suffering_n upon_o davidsâ—art_n â—art_z must_v be_v unjust_a for_o as_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o murderer_n saul_n who_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o see_v saul_n by_o this_o ground_n must_v be_v a_o private_a murderer_n and_o david_n the_o only_a lawful_a king_n 3._o david_n if_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n desert_v his_o call_n in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistines_n for_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o no_o hazard_n even_o of_o his_o life_n no_o more_o thâ—n_v a_o pilot_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o helm_n in_o a_o exâ—reme_a king_n storm_n but_o certain_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v formal_o a_o lawful_a king_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o saul_n after_o samuel_n from_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o elect_v he_o and_o david_n anoint_v by_o that_o same_o divine_a authority_n remain_v formal_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o a_o king_n till_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o salomâ—n_n though_o by_o god_n design_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 1._o ergo_fw-la there_o flow_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v no_o king_n now_o become_v a_o king_n formal_o and_o by_o god_n lawful_a call_n whereas_o before_o the_o man_n be_v no_o king_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o royal_a power_n a_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a birth_n must_v be_v less_o than_o god_n designation_n to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v clear_a adoniah_n be_v elder_a than_o solomon_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v solomon_n the_o young_a by_o birth_n to_o be_v king_n and_o not_o adoniah_n and_o so_o mr._n symons_n and_o other_o court-prophet_n must_v prevaricate_v who_o will_v have_v birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n voice_n but_o a_o ceremony_n 6._o i_o think_v royalist_n can_v deny_v but_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o aristocratical_a magistrate_n may_v elect_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n so_o elect_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n for_o of_o six_o apt_a and_o gift_a to_o reign_v what_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o certain_o god_n dispose_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o god_n give_v the_o kingly_a power_n immediate_o and_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v true_a the_o
faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n only_o make_v the_o faggot_n to_o burn_v ans_fw-fr 1._o apostle_n both_o according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o office_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v bad_o couple_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o david_n and_o king_n saul_n who_o be_v not_o formal_o make_v king_n but_o by_o the_o people_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o hebron_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n god_n give_v royal_a power_n by_o move_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o confer_v royal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o people_n formal_o from_o god_n water_n have_v no_o influence_n to_o produce_v grace_n god_n institution_n and_o promise_n do_v it_o except_o you_o dream_v with_o your_o jesuit_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o water_n sprinkle_v by_o the_o do_n of_o the_o deed_n confer_v grace_n nisi_fw-la ponatur_fw-la obex_fw-la what_o can_v the_o child_n do_v or_o one_o child_n more_o than_o another_o baptize_v child_n to_o hinder_v the_o flux_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n work_v as_o physic_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n except_o strength_n of_o humour_n hinder_v and_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o people_n can_v produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o royalty_n a_o beam_n of_o god_n true_a formal_o they_o can_v but_o virtual_o it_o be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n in_o who_o be_v leave_v beam_n of_o authoritative_a majesty_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o can_v give_v deut._n 17._o 14._o to_o this_o man_n to_o david_n not_o to_o eliab_n and_o i_o can_v well_o say_v the_o favourite_n make_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v honour_n in_o the_o man_n who_o he_o make_v lord_n by_o a_o borrow_a power_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a theelection_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v not_o formal_o royal_a dignity_n but_o the_o word_n say_v they_o make_v saul_n they_o make_v david_n king_n so_o virtual_o election_n must_v contain_v it_o samuel_n oil_n make_v not_o david_n king_n he_o be_v a_o subject_a after_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o people_n election_n at_o hebron_n make_v he_o king_n 2._o difference_v he_o from_o his_o brethren_n 3._o put_v he_o in_o royal_a state_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n what_o immediate_a action_n god_n have_v here_o be_v say_v and_o dream_v of_o no_o man_n can_v divine_v except_o prophet_n p._n prelate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a authority_n be_v give_v organical_o by_o that_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n another_o act_n be_v a_o night-dreame_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o election_n david_n be_v make_v of_o no_o king_n a_o king_n the_o collation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a gift_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o that_o formal_o make_v not_o a_o king_n if_o solomon_n see_v right_a servant_n ride_v on_o horse_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n 4._o judge_n of_o the_o prelate_n subtlety_n i_o dare_v say_v not_o his_o own_o he_o king_n steal_v from_o spalleto_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o applying_z of_o the_o person_n to_o royal_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n put_v the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n make_v it_o burn_v to_o apply_v the_o subject_n to_o the_o accident_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o accident_n to_o the_o subject_n royal_a authority_n be_v a_o accident_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n be_v all_o one_o to_o any_o not_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n when_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n they_o but_o put_v the_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n 5._o the_o three_o sense_n be_v the_o prelate_n dream_n not_o a_o tenet_n of_o we_o we_o never_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n only_o as_o if_o the_o people_n first_o make_v the_o king_n and_o god_n do_v only_o by_o a_o posterior_n and_o latter_a act_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o subscribe_v as_o recorder_n to_o what_o the_o people_n do_v so_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v kingdom_n and_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n behove_v to_o ratify_v and_o make_v good_a their_o fact_n when_o god_n do_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a power_n what_o be_v this_o a_o different_a action_n from_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o the_o people_n by_o create_v a_o king_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o god_n by_o the_o people_n act_n of_o constitute_v the_o man_n king_n do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o act_n convey_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o church_n by_o send_v a_o man_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n do_v not_o by_o that_o as_o god_n instrument_n infuse_v supernatural_a power_n of_o preach_v these_o power_n supernatural_a may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o sometime_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o government_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n turn_v saul_n into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 6._o neither_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o but_o after_o that_o v_o 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n nor_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v formal_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o saul_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o of_o samuel_n anoint_v nor_o yet_o be_v he_o king_n because_o another_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o v_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n till_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n choose_v he_o king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v word_n of_o action_n to_o express_v the_o people_n power_n judg._n 9_o 6._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o millo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnare_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o same_o be_v 28._o say_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 15._o they_o cause_v saul_n to_o reign_v 2_o k._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o king_n any_o man_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 38._o they_o come_v to_o hebron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n david_n over_o all_o israel_n deut._n 17._o three_o time_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o stranger_n their_o king_n 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o all_o the_o congregation_n king_v jeroboam_n or_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n 2_o king_n people_n 11._o 12._o they_o king_v joash_n or_o make_v joash_n to_o reign_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o your_o power_n be_v below_o say_v the_o prelate_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n also_o it_o follow_v not_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o lord_n exalt_v david_n to_o be_v king_n and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o a_o l._n major_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n make_v david_n people_n king_n also_o and_o the_o city_n make_v such_o a_o man_n l._n major_n it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n argument_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v his_o own_o child_n ergo_fw-la book_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v needless_a so_o all_o science_n and_o lawful_a art_n be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la science_n apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o from_o man_n free_a will_n industry_n and_o study_n the_o prelate_n extoll_v the_o king_n when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o royalty_n from_o god_n the_o way_n that_o john_n
he_o sin_v true_o in_o not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n only_o because_o he_o want_v a_o ceremony_n the_o people_n approbation_n which_o the_o prelate_n say_v be_v require_v to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n not_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o formal_a king_n so_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n and_o the_o people_n oath_n must_v be_v ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o prelate_n be_v perjure_v himself_o therefore_o perjury_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n also_o 9_o the_o enthronization_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n must_v spare_v throne_n while_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n luk._n 22._o 29_o 30._o the_o p._n prelate_n with_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v enthrone_v 10._o the_o hereditary_a king_n he_o make_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o his_o act_n be_v as_o valid_a before_o as_o after_o his_o coronation_n it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o head_n to_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o no_o less_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o his_o act_n act_n of_o kingly_a royalty_n no_o less_o king_n than_o our_o sovereign_n be_v king_n of_o britain_n if_o law_n and_o parliament_n have_v their_o own_o vigour_n from_o royal_a authority_n 11._o i_o allow_v that_o king_n be_v as_o high_a as_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o that_o god_n say_v of_o all_o king_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n psalm_n 89._o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n as_o the_o type_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 1_o chro._n 17._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o and_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o he_o heb._n 1._o 5_o 6._o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n say_v not_o to_o nero_n julian_n dioclesian_n belshazer_n evilmerodach_n who_o be_v lawful_a king_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o any_o of_o these_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a prince_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n he_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v divinity_n well_o beseem_v a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n above_o the_o kingdom_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o the_o prelate_n pull_v it_o in_o by_o the_o hair_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n god_n only_o anoint_a david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o the_o man_n of_o bethleem_n yea_o samuel_n know_v it_o not_o before_o god_n say_v with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_a he_o ps_n 89._o 91._o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a 44._o 2._o the_o oil_n be_v god_n not_o from_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n nor_o the_o priest_n vial_n this_o oil_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a olive_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n yet_o not_o the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o some_o fantastic_n say_v but_o holy_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o from_o influence_n in_o the_o person_n it_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a 3._o from_o influence_n on_o his_o charge_n his_o function_n and_o power_n be_v sacred_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prelate_n say_v before_o david_n anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a here_o he_o draw_v this_o anoint_v to_o all_o king_n 2._o let_v david_n be_v formal_o both_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o state_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o then_o 1._o saul_n be_v not_o king_n the_o prelate_n heaven_n will_v term_v that_o treason_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o dry_a oil_n david_n his_o person_n be_v not_o make_v sacred_a nor_o his_o authority_n sacred_a by_o it_o for_o he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o call_v saul_n his_o king_n his_o master_n and_o himself_o a_o subject_n 3._o this_o oil_n be_v no_o doubt_n god_n oil_n and_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o save_a grace_n yea_o p._n 2._o c._n 1_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a tenant_n so_o to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v the_o oil_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n 4._o this_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v psalm_n 89._o 20._o to_o adjutorium_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n the_o papist_n say_v so_o and_o especial_o diâ—bolum_fw-la lyranus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la 45._o hugo_n cardinal_n â—â—_o his_o belove_a bellarmine_n lorinus_n and_o lorinus_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_fw-la if_o these_o be_v fanatic_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o this_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n bestow_v on_o david_n as_o on_o a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n ps_n 45._o 7._o whereby_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o his_o name_n messiah_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o 2._o this_o anoint_a shall_v be_v head_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n v_o 25._o 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v_o 26._o 5._o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o seed_n v_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 7._o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 35._o 36._o 8._o if_o the_o prelate_n will_v look_v under_o himself_o to_o theodatus_fw-la diodatus_n and_o annot_n ainsworth_n they_o say_v this_o holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v on_o david_n by_o samuel_n and_o on_o christ_n be_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o 34._o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o lo_o junius_n and_o ibid._n mollerus_n say_v with_o they_o now_o the_o prelate_n take_v the_o court_n way_n to_o pour_v this_o oil_n of_o grace_n on_o many_o dry_a prince_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v king_n essential_o no_o less_o than_o david_n he_o must_v see_v better_a than_o the_o man_n who_o find_v pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n so_o because_o he_o have_v find_v nero_n the_o tyrant_n julian_n the_o apostate_n nabuchadnezzar_n evil-merodach_a hazael_n hagag_n all_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o the_o 89_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o so_o all_o these_o king_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o must_v make_v their_o enemy_n neck_n their_o footstool_n all_o these_o be_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hard_a and_o fast_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n p._n prelate_n all_o the_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n esa_n 62._o 3._o psal_n 21._o 3._o in_o the_o emperor_n coin_n be_v a_o hand_n put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n the_o heathen_a say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hold_v their_o crown_n from_o god_n psal_n 18._o 39_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o strength_n unto_o battle_n see_v jud._n 7._o 17._o their_o sceptre_n god_n sceptre_n exod._n 4._o 20_o 17_o 9_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n moses_n and_o aaron_n aaron_n rod_n bud_v god_n make_v both_o the_o rod_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o their_o throne_n be_v god_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o the_o father_n call_v they_o sacra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sacra_fw-la majestas_fw-la their_o commandment_n divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o law_n say_v all_o their_o good_n be_v res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la ergo_fw-la our_o new_a statist_n disgrace_v king_n if_o they_o blaspheme_v not_o god_n in_o make_v they_o the_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n the_o base_a extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o irrational_a creature_n the_o multitude_n the_o commonalty_n answ_n this_o be_v all_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o prelate_n beginning_n of_o king_n his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o most_o special_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n king_n be_v from_o god_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n and_o man_n consent_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o a_o most_o special_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o come_v not_o of_o david_n loin_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n then_o this_o psal_n 40._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o ergo_fw-la he_o come_v not_o of_o david_n house_n and_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n like_o we_o
to_o be_v pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o man_n as_o the_o prelate_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o constitution_n or_o designation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n only_o 2._o i_o believe_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v now_o both_o constitute_v and_o design_v of_o god_n sole_o only_o and_o immediate_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v indeed_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o christian_a realm_n now_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n despise_v of_o samuel_n be_v a_o refuse_v that_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o because_o god_n in_o the_o judge_n reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o to_o king_n p._n prelate_n sovereignty_n be_v a_o ray_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o people_n whether_o you_o consider_v they_o joint_o or_o single_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o every_o individual_a man_n for_o sectary_n say_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v equal_a with_o a_o like_a freedom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o they_o joint_o for_o all_o the_o contribution_n in_o this_o compact_n and_o contract_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v humane_a composition_n and_o voluntary_a constitution_n be_v only_o by_o a_o surrender_n of_o the_o native_a right_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o from_o whence_o then_o can_v this_o majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v again_o where_o the_o obligation_n among_o equal_n be_v by_o contract_n and_o compact_n violation_n of_o the_o faith_n plight_v in_o the_o contract_n can_v in_o proper_a term_n be_v call_v disobedience_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o recede_a from_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o state_n or_o county_n confederate_a nature_n reason_n conscience_n scripture_n teach_v that_o disobedience_n to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o violation_n of_o truth_n breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o also_o high_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 26._o so_o when_o saul_n chap._n 11._o send_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n hew_v in_o piece_n to_o all_o the_o tribe_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 17._o so_o job_n 11._o 18._o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n that_o be_v he_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n and_o he_o gird_v there_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n that_o be_v he_o strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o heathen_n observe_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o divine_a thing_n in_o king_n profane_a history_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o powerful_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o compose_v the_o most_o seditious_a counsel_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o experience_a commander_n embrace_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_v some_o story_n write_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a exigence_n there_o be_v some_o resplendent_a majestic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o scipio_n this_o keep_v pharaoh_n from_o lift_v his_o hand_n against_o moses_n who_o charge_v he_o so_o bold_o with_o his_o sin_n when_o moses_n do_v speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n this_o resplendent_a glory_n of_o majesty_n so_o awe_v the_o people_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n exod._n 34._o this_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o gideon_n from_o destroy_v their_o idol_n judg._n 6._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o upon_o all_o live_a creature_n below_o gen._n 9_o so_o what_o can_v this_o reverence_n which_o be_v innate_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o subject_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n unrepealable_a of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o majesty_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o from_o above_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o never_o hear_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n while_o now_o and_o yet_o seq_n because_o the_o lie_n have_v a_o latitude_n here_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o m._n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiepisc_n spalatensis_n and_o i_o may_v say_v confident_o this_o plagiarius_fw-la have_v not_o one_o line_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v not_o steal_v and_o for_o the_o present_a spalleto_n his_o argument_n be_v but_o spill_v and_o the_o nerve_n cut_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v both_o bleed_a and_o fame_a let_v the_o reader_n compare_v they_o and_o i_o pawn_v my_o credit_n he_o have_v ignorant_o clip_v spalleto_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o sovereignty_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o ray_n as_o spalleto_n say_v of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n so_o he_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o judge_n either_o inferior_a or_o supreme_a for_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o govern_v the_o arminian_n prelate_n will_v offend_v at_o this_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v 1._o the_o gift_n be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v not_o in_o man_n natural_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v physical_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n receive_v for_o solomon_n ask_v it_o by_o prayer_n from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o capacity_n passive_a in_o all_o individual_a man_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o official_a authority_n itself_o it_o be_v virtual_o in_o all_o in_o who_o any_o of_o god_n image_n be_v remain_v since_o the_o fall_n as_o be_v clear_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 1._o 28._o yea_o the_o father_n the_o master_n the_o judge_n have_v it_o by_o god_n institution_n in_o some_o measure_n over_o son_n servant_n and_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o authoritative_a majesty_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o what_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n i_o hope_v to_o clear_v i_o mean_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o in_o all_o and_o so_o all_o be_v bear_v alike_o and_o equal_a but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n a_o arminian_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o his_o mother_n church_n must_v be_v the_o sectary_n for_o we_o be_v where_o this_o prelate_n leave_v we_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o national_n covenant_n of_o scotland_n when_o this_o demas_n forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2._o though_o not_o on_o single_a man_n in_o israel_n be_v a_o judge_n or_o king_n by_o nature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o formal_o any_o ray_n of_o royalty_n or_o of_o magistraticall_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o israel_n parliamentary_o convene_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o make_v saul_n king_n in_o not_o mizpah_n and_o david_n king_n in_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 24_o 25._o 1_o chro._n 11._o 1_o 2._o chap._n 12._o 38_o 39_o one_o man_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prelate_n dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o many_o convene_v in_o a_o church_n way_n have_v not_o this_o power_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o one_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o fight_v against_o these_o ten_o thousand_o so_o one_o paul_n can_v synodical_o determine_v the_o question_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n convene_v from_o divers_a church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o therefore_o from_o a_o disjoined_a and_o scatter_a power_n no_o man_n can_v argue_v to_o a_o unite_a power_n so_o not_o any_o one_o man_n be_v a_o inferior_a ruler_n or_o have_v the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o a_o number_n of_o
from_o be_v a_o royalty_n due_a to_o all_o heathen_a king_n 12._o i_o will_v our_o king_n will_v evidence_n such_o a_o majesty_n in_o break_v the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o papist_n about_o he_o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n job_n 5._o 23._o be_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o any_o approbation_n only_o as_o the_o people_n make_v king_n by_o the_o prelate_n way_n nor_o yet_o by_o free_a consent_n as_o the_o people_n free_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n the_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n have_v by_o no_o act_n of_o freewill_n choose_a man_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a to_o man_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v subject_v ruler_n the_o creature_n to_o man_n gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o so_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o king_n by_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o subject_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o king_n upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o have_v make_v he_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v immediate_o give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n without_o the_o interveen_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v a_o native_a fear_n in_o the_o scholar_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o yet_o the_o scholar_n may_v willing_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o his_o teacher_n and_o so_o give_v his_o teacher_n power_n over_o he_o citizen_n natural_o fear_v their_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n a_o servant_n natural_o fear_v his_o master_n yet_o often_o he_o give_v his_o liberty_n and_o resign_v it_o up_o voluntary_o to_o his_o master_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o servant_n do_v entire_o love_v the_o master_n and_o be_v most_o ordinary_a now_o when_o servant_n do_v for_o hire_n tie_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o master_n and_o soldier_n natural_o fear_v their_o commander_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n make_v such_o man_n their_o commander_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n the_o teacher_n the_o master_n the_o commander_n in_o war_n have_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o their_o inferior_n who_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n appoint_v they_o for_o such_o place_n p._n prelate_n this_o seem_v or_o rather_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n etc._n no_o man_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n god_n gen._n 9_o 5._o god_n say_v thrice_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o power_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o god_n deputy_n who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o world_n know_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n at_o this_o time_n but_o monarchiall_a and_o this_o monarch_n be_v noah_n and_o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n why_o not_o all_o sovereign_a power_n see_v it_o be_v homogeneous_a and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la posita_fw-la a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indivisible_a and_o that_o can_v be_v distract_v or_o impair_v and_o if_o every_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o a_o magistracy_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o text_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v we_o consider_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n 1._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o conjecture_n never_o teach_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o in_o or_o through_o man_n must_v signify_v a_o magistrate_n 2._o and_o a_o king_n only_o 3._o this_o king_n be_v noah_n never_o interpreter_n nay_o not_o common_a sense_n can_v say_v that_o no_o magistrate_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o a_o king_n the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o a_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o some_o make_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n this_o ninus_n be_v think_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n after_o call_v niniveh_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n so_o say_v 5._o quintus_n curtius_n and_o other_o but_o grave_a author_n believe_v that_o nimrod_n be_v no_o other_o than_o belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n so_o say_v 17._o augustin_n cronic_n hierome_n hos_fw-la eusebius_n 3._o hieronym_n and_o 4._o eusebius_n make_v he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n so_o say_v nini_z clemens_n chron._n pirerius_n and_o josephus_n say_v the_o same_o 1._o their_o time_n 2._o their_o cruel_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o mundi_fw-la calvin_n say_v noah_n yet_o live_v while_n nimrod_n live_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v nimrod_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v powerful_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o babel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o writer_n moses_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v show_v we_o a_o king_n before_o nimrod_n so_o gen._n eusebius_n 6._o paul_n orosius_n come_v hieronym_n ge._n josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o ib._n tostatus_n abulens_n and_o our_o own_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n come_v luther_n morlar_fw-it musculus_fw-la on_o the_o place_n and_o man_n ainsworth_n make_v he_o the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o babylon_n how_o noah_n be_v a_o king_n or_o there_o be_v any_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o world_n then_o the_o prelate_n have_v alone_o dream_v it_o there_o be_v but_o familie-government_n before_o this_o 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n here_o establish_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o monarchy_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o policy_n it_o be_v a_o policy_n to_o be_v establish_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v to_o noah_n gen._n day_n all_o interpreter_n upon_o good_a ground_n establish_v the_o same_o policy_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n who_o take_v the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o 52._o so_o the_o netherlands_o have_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o their_o government_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o they_o have_v no_o king_n so_o all_o act_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v act_n of_o homicide_n in_o holland_n how_o absurd_a 3._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o place_n in_o the_o native_a scope_n do_v establish_v a_o magistracy_n s_o calvin_n say_v not_o so_o &_o interpreter_n deduce_v by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o this_o place_n but_o the_o text_n be_v general_a he_o who_o kill_v man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o man_n either_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n or_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o murderer_n so_o calvin_n t_o marlorat_n and_o he_o speak_v say_v w_n pirerius_n not_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o event_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o deserve_n of_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o murderer_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o he_o say_v by_o god_n and_o maâ—s_n homicidae_fw-la lect_n law_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o die_v though_o sometime_o one_o murderer_n kill_v another_o 4._o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o immediate_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o 5._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o to_o a_o single_a private_a man_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n other_o argument_n be_v but_o what_o the_o prelate_n have_v say_v already_o quest_n viii_o whether_o the_o prelate_n prove_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o power_n of_o government_n p._n prelate_n god_n and_o nature_n give_v
jepthah_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o that_o gideon_n shall_v be_v judge_n god_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o agent_n and_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o humanity_n in_o favour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o psal_n 65._o 9_o 10._o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v therefore_o cloud_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o summer_n and_o husbandry_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o grow_v of_o corn_n but_o this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o he_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o will_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o promote_v such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n come_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n a_o crown_a king_n than_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o endue_v he_o with_o heroic_a and_o royal_a part_n for_o the_o government_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o do_v it_o exclude_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o no_o way_n so_o the_o work_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o can_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o these_o act_n be_v mere_a patient_n and_o contribute_v no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n contribute_v to_o royal_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n and_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n have_v no_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n baptism_n have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n be_v worthy_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v a_o active_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o direct_v themselves_o towards_o the_o intrinfecall_a end_n of_o humane_a policy_n which_o be_v the_o external_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o society_n in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v moral_a principle_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o this_o effect_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overgilded_n and_o lustre_v with_o princely_a grace_n and_o royal_a endowment_n be_v diffuse_v in_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o after-approbative_a consent_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o royalist_n confess_v water_n have_v no_o such_o action_n in_o produce_v grace_n quest_n ix_o whether_o or_o no_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o from_o the_o people_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o part_n so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n resume_v it_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o babylonish_n confusion_n that_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n jesuit_n say_v he_o place_v all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o sectary_n some_o warrant_v any_o one_o subject_a to_o make_v away_o his_o king_n and_o that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reward_v then_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o wolf_n some_o say_v this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a community_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n not_o convene_v by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereignty_n but_o when_o necessity_n which_o be_v often_o fancy_v of_o reform_v state_n and_o church_n call_v they_o together_o some_o in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferour_n judge_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o a_o jesuite_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o bid_v his_o brethren_n take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o censuit_fw-la here_o say_v but_o which_o barclaius_n say_v better_o before_o this_o plagarius_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o teach_v that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o a_o tyrant_n void_a of_o all_o title_n and_o a_o great_a royalist_n barclaius_n say_v so_o also_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n for_o we_o know_v no_o external_a lawful_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o or_o their_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n all_o other_o call_v to_o we_o be_v now_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a and_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v king_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o king_n the_o prelate_n place_v his_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o such_o a_o immediate_a invisible_a and_o subtle_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o whereby_o god_n direct_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v saul_n and_o david_n not_o eliab_n nor_o any_o other_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o p._n p._n not_o any_o of_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o lawful_a king_n though_o tyrannous_a in_o his_o government_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o royal_a power_n we_o affirm_v the_o first_o and_o ultimate_a sovereignty_n and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n be_v the_o community_n as_o reasonable_a man_n natural_o incline_v to_o a_o society_n but_o the_o ethicall_a and_o political_a subject_n or_o the_o legal_a and_o positive_a receptacle_n of_o this_o power_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a constitution_n of_o the_o policy_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n it_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n in_o other_o nation_n some_o other_o judge_n or_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n the_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o object_v a_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n to_o we_o for_o this_o then_o to_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n on_o earth_n because_o all_o have_v not_o parliament_n as_o scotland_n have_v all_o have_v not_o constable_n and_o official_o and_o churchman_n baron_n lord_n of_o council_n parliament_n etc._n etc._n as_o england_n have_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o community_n orderly_o convene_v as_o it_o include_v all_o the_o estate_n civil_a have_v hand_n and_o be_v to_o act_v in_o choose_v their_o ruler_n i_o see_v not_o what_o privilege_n noble_n have_v above_o commons_o in_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n by_o god_n law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n all_o be_v equal_o judge_n and_o all_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n of_o go_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v if_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o prelate_n to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n king_n sai_z if_o all_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o retain_v power_n to_o guard_v themselves_o against_o tyranny_n and_o if_o they_o retain_v some_o of_o it_o habitu_fw-la in_o habit_n and_o in_o their_o power_n i_o be_o not_o now_o unreasonable_o according_a to_o the_o prelate_n order_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a defence_n against_o tyranny_n but_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o maxim_n of_o divinity_n tyranny_n be_v a_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o from_o god_n because_o sin_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v good_a in_o nature_n of_o office_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o office_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o a_o power_n ethicall_a politic_a or_o moral_a to_o oppress_v be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o a_o power_n but_o a_o licentious_a deviation_n of_o a_o power_n and_o be_v no_o more_o from_o god_n but_o from_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n than_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n god_n in_o christ_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o god_n give_v dispensation_n to_o sin_n 2._o to_o this_o add_v if_o for_o nature_n to_o defend_v itself_o be_v lawful_a no_o community_n without_o sin_n have_v power_n to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o this_o power_n for_o as_o no_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o god_n so_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v be_v of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v himself_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la far_o less_o can_v be_v from_o god_n here_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n for_o if_o free_a will_v be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n a_o physical_a power_n to_o act_n which_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v sinful_a must_v be_v from_o god_n but_o i_o now_o follow_v
but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n king_n joash_n make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v only_o a_o witness_n or_o one_o who_o in_o god_n name_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n on_o the_o people_n side_n oblige_v to_o keep_v allegiance_n to_o joash_n as_o to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o master_n but_o certain_o who_o ever_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n promise_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n and_o these_o term_n receive_v a_o throne_n and_o crown_n from_o the_o people_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n omnis_fw-la promittens_fw-la facit_fw-la alteri_fw-la cui_fw-la promissio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o in_o promittentâ—m_n who_o ever_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o give_v to_o that_o other_o a_o sort_n of_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o challenge_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o david_n and_o israel_n be_v a_o shadow_n if_o it_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o allegiance_n to_o david_n as_o their_o king_n and_o if_o it_o tie_v not_o david_n as_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o in_o righteousness_n but_o leave_v david_n loose_v to_o the_o people_n and_o only_o tie_v he_o to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o david_n and_o god_n only_o but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o hence_o our_o second_o argument_n he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n arg._n not_o simple_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n as_o a_o king_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o god_n will_v he_o be_v in_o so_o far_o only_o make_v king_n by_o god_n as_o he_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o evil_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o rule_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n command_v he_o as_o king_n in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o by_o god_n appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o must_v be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n conditional_o but_o so_o have_v god_n make_v king_n and_o ruler_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 16._o ps_n 89._o 30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jeroboam_n or_o saul_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n vicegerent_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a after_o they_o have_v go_v on_o in_o wicked_a course_n for_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o make_v saul_n king_n they_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la at_o his_o entry_n absolute_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v in_o he_o before_o they_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v consequent_a and_o posterior_n to_o his_o actual_a coronation_n and_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n word_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n give_v a_o crown_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n for_o god_n formal_o make_v david_n a_o king_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n choose_v of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o people_n make_v he_o a_o king_n covenant-wise_a and_o conditional_o so_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n under_o he_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n give_v a_o king_n that_o same_o way_n by_o that_o same_o very_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o king_n tyrannize_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n make_v a_o king_n not_o yet_o beside_o his_o intention_n as_o a_o just_a punisher_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o to_o i_o as_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n if_o then_o the_o people_n make_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n conditional_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o save_v as_o a_o man_n he_o destroy_v and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o father_n and_o if_o god_n by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n make_v a_o king_n god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n conditional_o and_o so_o by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o david_n seed_n and_o to_o solomon_n a_o throne_n he_o promise_v not_o a_o throne_n to_o they_o immediate_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o mediate_a action_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o promise_v a_o throne_n to_o they_o by_o the_o mediate_a consent_n election_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n which_o condition_n and_o covenant_n he_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o people_n covenant_n covenant_n with_o the_o king_n so_o they_o walk_v as_o king_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o obj._n but_o then_o solomon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o many_o outlandish_a woman_n and_o so_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o god_n law_n lose_v all_o royal_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n since_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o rather_o than_o adonijah_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o people_n under_o god_n as_o god_n instrument_n in_o make_v king_n confer_v any_o royal_a power_n on_o he_o ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o solomon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o strange_a woman_n do_v lose_v royal_a dignity_n either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o before_o man_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o god_n by_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o now_o that_o can_v bear_v that_o any_o one_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a office_n yea_o that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n of_o tyranny_n do_v denude_v a_o man_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n and_o the_o people_n give_v he_o for_o so_o david_n commit_v two_o act_n of_o tyranny_n one_o of_o take_v his_o own_o faithful_a subject_n wife_n from_o he_o and_o another_o in_o kill_v himself_o shall_v denude_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o reknowledge_v david_n as_o their_o king_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o unchastity_n be_v indeed_o against_o the_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v the_o woman_n no_o wife_n at_o all_o so_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n as_o make_v the_o king_n no_o king_n that_o anull_v the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o denude_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o must_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n because_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o crown_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o destructivenesse_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n obj._n 2._o yet_o at_o least_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n in_o not_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15._o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o the_o people_n at_o least_o after_o he_o commit_v such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o be_v 1._o sam._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o persecute_v innocent_a david_n without_o cause_n he_o be_v no_o long_o either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o king_n see_v he_o have_v manifest_o violate_v the_o royal_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n
wisdom_n for_o in_o many_o and_o in_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v more_o wisdom_n then_o in_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o injury_n that_o create_v king_n and_o other_o judge_n 9_o the_o king_n shall_v better_o compass_v his_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n with_o limit_a power_n placent_fw-la mediocria_fw-la and_o with_o other_o judge_n add_v to_o help_v he_o num._n 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o to_o put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n absolute_a power_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n head_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o new_a wine_n such_o as_o exorbitant_a power_n be_v 10._o he_o be_v a_o base_a flatterer_n who_o say_v the_o king_n can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n happiness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o can_v sin_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o many_o choose_v this_o all_o the_o good_a king_n that_o have_v be_v may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o gold_n ring_n 11._o the_o people_n safety_n depend_v indeed_o on_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o happy_a governor_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v fatten_v to_o eat_v the_o wind_n of_o a_o imaginary_a prerogative_n royal_a 12._o weak_a government_n that_o be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o limit_a power_n who_o have_v more_o power_n about_o his_o head_n nor_o within_o his_o head_n be_v a_o strong_a king_n and_o far_o from_o anarchy_n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v but_o arminius_n his_o master_n dordrac_fw-la way_n and_o word_n be_v here_o for_o arminian_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o damn_a eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v better_a they_o never_o have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v and_o this_o they_o say_v to_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o of_o the_o damn_a their_o abuse_n of_o be_v and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o better_o not_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n yet_o simpliciter_fw-la compare_v being_n with_o nonbeing_a and_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o miserable_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sinful_a be_v of_o clay-vessell_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n rom._n 9_o 17_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n v._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o censure_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o almighty_a of_o cruelty_n god_n avert_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o unspotted_a and_o holy_a majesty_n who_o by_o arminian_n ground_n keep_v the_o damn_a in_o life_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fuel_n eternal_o for_o tophet_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o prelate_n behove_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o salute_v and_o gratify_v a_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o free_a grace_n arminius_n and_o hence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o king_n want_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o fullness_n of_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o be_v in_o a_o penal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n with_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o destroy_v and_o save_v alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o tyrant_n dan._n 5._o v._n 19_o then_o to_o be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o here_o consider_v a_o principle_n of_o royalist_n court_n faith_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o lame_a and_o miserable_a judge_n if_o he_o tyrant_n have_v not_o irresistible_a power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v 2._o the_o king_n can_v be_v happy_a nor_o the_o people_n safe_a nor_o can_v the_o king_n do_v good_a in_o save_v the_o needy_a except_o he_o have_v the_o uncontrollable_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o crush_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n such_o court-raven_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o live_a king_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o raven_n and_o vulture_n who_o be_v but_o dead_a carcase_n william_n b._n of_o ossarie_a answer_v to_o the_o maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 65._o no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n safety_n because_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v include_v in_o they_o his_o destruction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v lipsius_n egri_fw-la animi_fw-la proprium_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la absolom_n persuade_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o intend_v rebellion_n and_o the_o poor_a prelate_n follow_v he_o spend_v page_n to_o prove_v 163._o that_o good_n life_n chastity_n and_o fame_n depend_v on_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n our_o nursefather_n our_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o judge_n c._n 17._o 6._o 18._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o disorder_n be_v in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o government_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o but_o because_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o excellent_a of_o government_n 2._o because_o aristocracy_n be_v weaken_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o right_a no_o doubt_n priest_n there_o be_v but_o hos_n 4._o either_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o be_v overawe_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v judge_n but_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v stone_v by_o a_o rascally_a multitude_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la populi_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v the_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o people_n so_o hos_n 3._o 4._o lament_n 2._o 9_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o no_o law_n 2._o the_o flatterer_n may_v know_v there_o be_v more_o foolish_a king_n in_o the_o world_n then_o wise_a and_o that_o king_n mislead_v with_o idolatrous_a queen_n and_o by_o name_n achab_n ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la every_o king_n and_o every_o man_n will_v exalt_v the_o throne_n and_o so_o let_v they_o have_v a_o incontrollable_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o law_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o let_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o king_n over_o subject_n by_o this_o argument_n their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o absoloms_n mad_a malcontent_n in_o britain_n but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o justice_n to_o protestant_n all_o indulgence_n to_o papist_n popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n print_v preach_v profess_v reward_v by_o authority_n parliament_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o bulwark_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n be_v deny_v dissolve_v crush_a etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o by_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v a_o monarch_n judg._n 17._o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o judge_n day_n the_o government_n not_o be_v change_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o i_o rather_o believe_v god_n then_o the_o prelate_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n possible_a the_o estate_n of_o israel_n govern_v some_o way_n for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o want_v a_o supreme_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o be_v loose_a but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o p._n p._n will_v insinuate_v there_o be_v no_o government_n as_o be_v clear_a 7._o of_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o the_o prelate_n but_o that_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v excellent_a than_o aristocracy_n i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o royalist_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o government_n in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v absolute_a to_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o that_o aristocracy_n be_v now_o weaken_v i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o own_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o through_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o abuse_n
tyrannical_a power_n if_o he_o make_v captive_n and_o slave_n of_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o because_o god_n use_v another_o mean_v ergo_fw-la this_o mean_a be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o we_o must_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o what_o the_o captive_a people_n do_v under_o cyrus_n we_o may_v not_o lawful_o fly_v nor_o supplicate_v for_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o p._n prelate_n you_o read_v of_o no_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n make_v without_o the_o king_n exod._n 34._o moses_n king_n of_o jesurum_n neither_o table_n nor_o parliament_n frame_v it_o joshua_n another_o josh_n 24._o and_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o ezra_n 10._o the_o covenant_n of_o jehojada_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n act_n as_o the_o king_n governor_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n make_v without_o the_o king_n and_o a_o false_a covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o 3_o 4._o answ_n we_o argue_v this_o negative_o this_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o practise_v nor_o warrant_v by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v it_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o goaring_n on_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o not_o make_v battlement_n on_o a_o house_n the_o put_v to_o death_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o kill_n of_o seduce_a prophet_n who_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o serve_v another_o god_n than_o jehovah_n i_o mean_v a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v this_o idolatry_n in_o three_o kingdom_n yet_o deut._n 13._o this_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o former_a law_n be_v divine_a precept_n shall_v the_o precept_n make_v they_o all_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o some_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o i_o ask_v where_o read_v you_o that_o the_o people_n enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o king_n and_o these_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n the_o churchman_n and_o pelate_n refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o non-practising_a with_o we_o want_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o like_a practice_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n 3._o all_o these_o place_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n when_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o their_o father_n have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o moses_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n do_v 4._o if_o proâ—ed_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o omit_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o ruler_n corrupt_v their_o way_n jerem._n 5._o 31_o to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v it_o or_o no._n what_o if_o the_o king_n command_v not_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o what_o if_o he_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n shall_v the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n only_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o royal_a command_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n clear_v this_o from_o scripture_n 5._o ezra_n 5._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o particular_a from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o from_o darius_n but_o a_o general_n that_o ezr._n 7._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o do_v far_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n not_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o p._n p._n say_v but_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n have_v this_o express_a law_n from_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n both_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o religion_n be_v keep_v pure_a now_o as_o artaxerxes_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o give_v to_o ezra_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o warrant_n in_o general_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o religion_n and_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o general_a warrant_n for_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o ezra_n and_o the_o people_n in_o swear_v that_o covenant_n fail_v in_o no_o duty_n against_o their_o king_n to_o who_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o king_n just_a so_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o fail_v but_o they_o say_v the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o no_o lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o religion_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o same_o religion_n with_o his_o people_n whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o governor_n answ_n nor_o can_v our_o king_n take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o what_o the_o prelate_n among_o who_o these_o who_o rule_v all_o be_v know_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o we_o be_v please_v in_o particular_a but_o see_v what_o religion_n and_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n reveal_v will_n allow_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o swear_v it_o otherways_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o swear_v no_o covenant_n but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n 6._o the_o stranger_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n fall_v out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n to_o asa_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o and_o swear_v that_o covenant_n without_o their_o own_o king_n consent_n their_o own_o king_n be_v against_o it_o if_o a_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o religious_a covenant_n without_o their_o king_n who_o be_v averse_a thereunto_o far_o more_o may_v the_o noble_n peer_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v it_o without_o their_o king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o p._n prelate_n require_v 7._o that_o jehojadah_n be_v governor_n and_o viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n and_o that_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n the_o covenant_n be_v swear_v be_v a_o dream_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o arch-prelate_n now_o viceroy_n and_o king_n when_o the_o throne_n vary_v the_o noble_n be_v author_n of_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o jehojadah_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v without_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o grave_a expositor_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isaiah_n 28._o be_v the_o king_n covenant_n with_o egypt_n 9_o and_o the_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o be_v by_o none_o expon_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v without_o the_o king_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o prelate_n preach_v on_o this_o text_n before_o the_o king_n expon_v it_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v false_o the_o p._n prelate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o ill-successe_n of_o popular_a reformation_n because_o the_o people_n cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o conspire_v with_o absolom_n against_o david_n answ_n if_o the_o first_o example_n make_v good_a any_o thing_n neither_o the_o highpriest_n as_o be_v aaron_n nor_o the_o p._n prelate_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o aaron_n house_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o reformation_n at_o all_o for_o aaron_n err_v in_o that_o and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o deny_v their_o power_n be_v no_o
be_v a_o power_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o law_n clear_o distinguish_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o nero_n command_v idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o excessive_a power_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o power_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 3._o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a but_o a_o unjust_a and_o excessive_a power_n be_v none_o ofthese_fw-mi three_z 3._o the_o text_n in_o word_n distinguish_v not_o obedience_n active_a in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o lawful_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v mr._n symmon_n be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o 49._o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n though_o put_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n or_o be_v authority_n only_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v the_o authority_n a_o bare_a accident_n to_o that_o be_v in_o it_o only_o more_o separable_o as_o pride_n and_o folly_n be_v in_o a_o man_n then_o if_o one_o in_o authority_n command_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n if_o i_o neithr_fw-mi active_o nor_o passive_o obey_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v abuse_v authority_n and_o then_o must_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o disorderly_a will_v have_v quite_o lose_v his_o authority_n and_o become_v like_a another_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o ans_fw-fr if_o we_o speak_v acurate_o neither_o the_o man_n sole_o nor_o his_o power_n only_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o lawful_a habitual_a power_n be_v resist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n flow_v from_o a_o abuse_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n to_o ask_v be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o authority_n have_v all_o its_o power_n by_o law_n not_o from_o the_o man_n person_n the_o authority_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o person_n but_o a_o naked_a inherencie_n in_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o authority_n not_o the_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n 3._o authority_n be_v not_o so_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o lawless_a will_n the_o king_n lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n no_o but_o every_o act_n of_o a_o king_n in_o so_o far_o can_v claim_v subjection_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o act_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v have_v law_n for_o it_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawless_a the_o person_n in_o that_o act_n repugnant_a to_o law_n lose_v all_o due_a claim_n of_o actual_a subjection_n in_o that_o act_n and_o in_o that_o act_n power_n actual_a be_v lose_v as_o be_v clear_a act._n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ruler_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n what_o be_v not_o these_o ruler_n lawful_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n i_o answer_v habitual_o they_o be_v ruler_n and_o more_o than_o man_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o actual_o in_o these_o unlawful_a commandment_n especial_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o actual_a authority_n be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o pride_n and_o folly_n from_o man_n symmon_n the_o distinction_n hold_v good_a of_o inferior_a magistrate_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o magistrate_n and_o as_o man_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v only_o sacred_a and_o add_v veneration_n to_o their_o person_n and_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o person_n the_o man_n may_v live_v when_o his_o authority_n be_v extinguish_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o king_n king_n saul_n person_n be_v venerable_a as_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o authority_n come_v by_o inheritance_n and_o die_v and_o live_v inseparable_o with_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o person_n add_v honour_v each_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a manasseh_n a_o king_n do_v not_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o use_v sorcery_n he_o do_v not_o these_o great_a wickedness_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n solomon_n play_v the_o apostate_n as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o man_n if_o so_o the_o man_n must_v make_v the_o king_n more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v err_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o can_v err_v say_v papist_n but_o prophet_n in_o their_o person_n be_v anoint_a of_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v then_o must_v we_o say_v nathan_n and_o samuel_n err_v not_o as_o man_n because_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a and_o anoint_a and_o they_o err_v not_o as_o prophet_n sure_a ergo_fw-la they_o err_v not_o all_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v do_v injustice_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o man_n 2._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v he_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 5._o he_o be_v god_n sword-bearer_n his_o official_a power_n to_o rule_v may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n come_v by_o birth_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o king_n person_n be_v sacred_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o be_v anoint_v only_o for_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o chaldean_n dishonour_v not_o inferior_a judge_n lam._n 5._o 12._o when_o they_o hang_v the_o prince_n &_o honour_v not_o the_o face_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v in_o question_n if_o the_o king_n actual_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o separable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o actual_a authority_n of_o the_o judge_n symmon_n p._n 24._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v use_v this_o distinction_n as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v forgive_v any_o that_o offend_v against_o his_o person_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v punish_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n ans_fw-fr well_o then_o flatterer_n will_v grant_v the_o distinction_n when_o the_o king_n do_v good_a and_o pardon_v the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n shed_v by_o bloody_a rebel_n but_o when_o the_o king_n do_v act_n of_o injustice_n he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o king_n but_o some_o in_o dependent_a absolute_a god_n symmon_n p._n 27._o god_n word_n tie_v i_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o personal_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o his_o legal_a commandment_n nor_o do_v i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o because_o of_o its_o know_a penalty_n nor_o yet_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n but_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o law_n better_a obey_v the_o command_n for_o a_o reverenâ—_n regard_n to_o the_o prince_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v hard_o to_o answer_v a_o sick_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o seek_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o king_n of_o king_n because_o by_o person_n in_o a_o mortal_a king_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o personal_a commandment_n except_o i_o be_v his_o domestic_a nor_o his_o unlawful_a personal_a commandment_n because_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n for_o than_o you_o say_v but_o this_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v obedience_n be_v not_o formal_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n obedience_n be_v relative_a to_o a_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v men-service_n to_o obey_v a_o lew_n not_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o upon_o this_o formal_a motive_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o command_v it_o and_o reverence_n love_n fear_v be_v act_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o a_o law_n but_o proper_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v modification_n or_o laudable_a qualification_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o motive_n not_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o obey_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o obey_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v express_o rom._n 13_o 4._o fear_n of_o punishment_n a_o
kingdom_n move_v in_o these_o war_n by_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v a_o formal_a politic_a body_n in_o themselves_o obj._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a war_n against_o the_o king_n say_v d._n ferne_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 13._o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n but_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v supreme_a the_o parliament_n consent_n be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o not_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o act_n and_o there_o can_v no_o more_o say_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o quo_fw-la consistat_fw-la essen_v maje_v c._n 3._o n._n 1._o and_o c._n 2._o anjur_n maje_v separ_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o be_v two_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a supreme_a power_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a god_n and_o multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la nullitas_fw-la deorum_fw-la many_o god_n infer_v no_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fountaine-power_n the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o coordinate_a for_o the_o constituent_n be_v above_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o derive_v and_o executive_a power_n in_o parliamentary_a act_n they_o make_v but_o a_o total_a and_o complete_a sovereign_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v habitual_o and_o underive_v a_o prime_a and_o fountain_n power_n for_o i_o do_v not_o here_o separate_v people_n and_o parliament_n be_v perfect_a without_o the_o king_n for_o all_o parliamentary_a act_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n make_v king_n 2._o make_v law_n raise_v army_n when_o either_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a captive_a tyrannous_a or_o dead_a but_o royal_a power_n parliamentary_a without_o the_o parliament_n be_v null_a because_o it_o be_v essential_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hand_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n can_v write_v and_o so_o here_o we_o see_v two_o supremes_n coordinate_a among_o infinite_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v two_o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v be_v create_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v finite_a but_o a_o royal_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o derive_v and_o create_v power_n and_o supreme_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la only_o in_o relation_n to_o single_a man_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o community_n it_o be_v always_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o community_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o royalist_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o a_o act_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o parliamentary_a judicial_a act_n without_o the_o parliament_n but_o there_o may_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 3._o more_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n creator_n and_o constituent_n shall_v be_v a_o cypher_n obj._n 3_o arnesaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr maj._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la armorum_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 4._o the_o people_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a therefore_o supreme_a majesty_n can_v be_v secure_v and_o rebel_n suppress_v and_o public_a peace_n keep_v if_o the_o power_n of_o armour_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n only_o answ_n to_o denude_v the_o people_n of_o armour_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o prince_n be_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n unjust_o for_o one_o king_n may_v easy_o abuse_v armour_n than_o all_o the_o people_n one_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o fail_v than_o a_o community_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n though_o he_o be_v two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o inferior_a judge_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o god_n require_v rom._n 13_o 4._o deut._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v sole_a judge_n if_o he_o only_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o all_o armour_n monopolise_v to_o himself_o obj._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o war_n say_v m._n simmons_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 9_o belief_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n answ_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o noble_n be_v subject_n king_n to_o royalist_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o shed_v blood_n upon_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o inquire_v either_o in_o cause_n of_o law_n or_o fact_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n can_v make_v unlawful_a war_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o any_o authority_n royal_a except_o he_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o six_o commandment_n therefore_o subject_n must_v look_v more_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n â—et_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o root_v out_o the_o reform_v religion_n upon_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n not_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n help_v their_o oppress_a brethren_n the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o â—ndevouring_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v inhibit_v they_o marianus_n say_v one_o be_v oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brother_n non_fw-la vinculâ—_fw-la 18._o essicace_n not_o with_o any_o efficacious_a band_n because_o in_o these_o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la poena_fw-la one_o may_v not_o have_v action_n of_o law_n against_o his_o brother_n who_o refuse_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o as_o man_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o man_n nexu_fw-la civilis_fw-la societatis_fw-la by_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n other_o say_v one_o nation_n may_v indirect_o defend_v a_o neighbour_n nation_n england_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o self-defence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v overcome_v the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v invade_v that_o nation_n itself_o who_o deny_v help_v and_o succour_v to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n this_o be_v a_o self-opinion_n and_o to_o i_o it_o look_v not_o like_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o some_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o always_o expedient_a in_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o much_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n neque_fw-la licet_fw-la neque_fw-la expedit_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a but_o what_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o extreme_a as_o be_v the_o loss_n opinion_n of_o a_o brother_n life_n or_o of_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v expedient_a because_o necessity_n of_o non-sinning_a make_v any_o lawful_a thing_n expedient_a as_o to_o help_v my_o brother_n in_o fire_n or_o water_n require_v my_o present_a and_o speedy_a help_n though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o good_n must_v be_v as_o expedient_a as_o a_o negative_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 4._o other_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o case_n that_o my_o brother_n seek_v my_o help_n only_o other_o way_n i_o have_v no_o call_n thereunto_o to_o which_o opinion_n i_o can_v universal_o subscribe_v it_o be_v hold_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o sound_a divine_n that_o to_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n of_o sin_n be_v actus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n â—â—â—_o yet_o i_o hold_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o rebuke_v he_o by_o god_n law_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o otherwise_o i_o hate_v he_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o col._n 4._o 17._o math._n 18._o 15._o nor_o can_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o my_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o but_o upon_o dependency_n on_o his_o free_a consent_n but_o as_o i_o be_o to_o help_v my_o neighbour_n ox_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n though_o my_o neighbour_n know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o have_v only_o his_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a consent_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o i_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n if_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o help_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a
these_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o govern_v but_o i_o be_o utter_o against_o arnisaeus_n who_o say_v these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o king_n because_o say_v he_o he_o creat_v marquess_n duke_n etc._n etc._n and_o noble_n constitute_v magistrate_n not_o because_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o many_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o can_v make_v noble_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o they_o be_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la non_fw-la jura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o king_n suppose_v a_o limit_a king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v noble_n for_o he_o may_v confer_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o law_n virtue_n none_o can_v say_v pharaoh_n by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n advance_v joseph_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a ruler_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o darius_n not_o by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o well-deserving_a the_o rule_n by_o which_o king_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o confer_v honour_n promote_v daniel_n to_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n because_o dan._n 6._o 3._o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o justice_n the_o king_n can_v nobilitate_v none_o rather_o than_o daniel_n except_o he_o shall_v fail_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o confer_v honour_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la proemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honour_n be_v found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o darius_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a majesty_n but_o as_o king_n 2._o all_o king_n as_o king_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o make_v man_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n judge_n under_o they_o deut._n 1._o 13._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 101._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o king_n to_o be_v limit_v as_o god_n king_n be_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o the_o worthy_a now_o if_o he_o have_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n he_o can_v confer_v honour_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v honour_n then_o must_v royalist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a majesty_n in_o the_o people_n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o derive_v majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o why_o then_o do_v royalist_n talk_v to_o we_o of_o god_n immediate_a create_v of_o king_n without_o any_o interveen_a action_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o this_o absolutnesse_n of_o majesty_n king_n may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o foretell_v saul_n will_v do_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o kng_n have_v the_o same_o very_a official_a absolute_a power_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v both_o act_n of_o grace_n goodness_n and_o justice_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la law_n extemporal_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v offender_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o also-doe_a act_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n for_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v not_o proceed_v both_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a then_o by_o this_o absoluteness_n king_n can_v do_v act_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v good_a as_o king_n and_o they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o man_n not_o from_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n according_a to_o royalist_n way_n may_v expound_v law_n also_o extemporal_o and_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n without_o formality_n of_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o genuine_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o may_v pardon_v one_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n and_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o watchman_n be_v sleep_v though_o the_o law_n be_v that_o any_o ascend_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v die_v also_o the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v make_v judge_n and_o deputy_n under_o himself_o 6._o this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o law_n nor_o on_o any_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o former_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o for_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o law_n all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o a_o king_n have_v be_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o according_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n give_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o for_o scripture_n arnisaeus_n ibid._n allege_v 1_o sam._n 8._o the_o manner_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n but_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o absolute_a majesty_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o tiberius_n say_v of_o his_o judge_n to_o flay_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shear_v they_o only_o 2._o samuel_n son_n who_o wrest_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o law_n have_v this_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n jus_o regum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o if_o all_o this_o law_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o but_o a_o abuse_n 11._o of_o kingly_a power_n the_o same_o law_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o other_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o same_o unjust_a power_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n but_o samuel_n as_o brentius_n observe_v homi_fw-la 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n in_o princ_fw-la do_v mean_a here_o a_o great_a licence_n than_o king_n can_v challenge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o therefore_o nomine_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o word_n law_n here_o he_o understand_v a_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n jure_fw-la or_o right_o to_o the_o king_n but_o pernicious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o gregory_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la the_o royal_a law_n of_o tyrant_n so_o seneca_n 1_o de_fw-fr clem_v c._n 11._o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la species_n ipsa_fw-la fortunae_fw-la ac_fw-la licentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ex_fw-la volutate_v saeviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o necessitate_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-it reges_fw-la quoque_fw-la accidere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la fieri_fw-la publica_fw-la utilitas_fw-la persuadet_fw-la tirannis_n saevitia_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tyrant_n say_v arnisaeus_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n qui_fw-la ne_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la vult_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la license_fw-la that_o a_o king_n will_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a a_o tyrant_n do_v quae_fw-la libet_fw-la what_o he_o please_v to_o do_v answ_n arnisaeus_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o wicked_a custom_n as_o by_o 11._o many_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o his_o reason_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o king_n saul_n do_v but_o the_o king_n may_v more_o oppress_v and_o his_o tyranny_n have_v more_o colour_n and_o be_v more_o catholic_a then_o the_o oppression_n of_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o samuel_n purpose_v thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n in_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n to_o oppress_v because_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v their_o judge_n and_o resist_v they_o and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o or_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v moses_n joshua_n samuel_n as_o royalist_n prove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o to_o resist_v king_n saul_n and_o king_n david_n royalist_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v moses_n a_o king_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o sin_n to_o resist_v samuel_n son_n or_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n as_o judge_v for_o
be_v under_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n law_n to_o govern_v only_o by_o law_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n from_o parl._n 3._o of_o k._n james_n the_o 1._o act_n 48._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o king_n liege_n be_v govern_v under_o the_o king_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n allanerly_a and_o under_o no_o particular_a law_n or_o special_a privilege_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n of_o other_o country_n or_o realm_n privilege_n do_v exclude_v law_n absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n and_o so_o in_o parl._n 6._o k._n james_n 4._o act._n 79._o and_o ratify_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 131._o 2._o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1_o par._n k._n james_n 6._o act._n 8._o swear_v coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n now_o present_o profess_v in_o purity_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n cause_v justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v minister_v without_o partiality_n this_o do_v king_n charles_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o ratify_v parl._n 7._o k._n jam._n 6._o act._n 99_o hence_o he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n can_v have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n if_o then_o the_o king_n change_v the_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o many_o parliament_n especial_o by_o parliament_n 1_o k._n charles_n an._n 1633._o he_o go_v against_o his_o oath_n 3_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n enact_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 129._o and_o parl._n 18._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 21._o act._n 1._o k._n james_n and_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n act._n 3_o can_v 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o k._n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o former_a parliament_n and_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o liege_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o no_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a privilege_n but_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o or_o without_o law_n which_o act_n stand_v unrepealed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n stand_v ratify_v an._n 1633._o the_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n 3._o parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o three_o act_n thereof_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v equal_o ratify_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n their_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a cause_n not_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v discharge_v but_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o law_n equity_n and_o justice_n be_v never_o ratify_v in_o any_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o day_n 4._o parliam_fw-la 12._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 114._o all_o former_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v ratify_v their_o power_n of_o make_v constitution_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n and_o decency_n the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n deprivation_n and_o such_o like_a warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assemble_v and_o presbytery_n be_v ratify_v now_o in_o that_o parliament_n in_o act_n so_o contiguous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n will_v make_v act_n for_o establish_v the_o church_n power_n in_o all_o the_o former_a head_n of_o government_n in_o which_o royalist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n absolute_a prerogative_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o we_o also_o give_v but_o without_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o boundless_a and_o transcendent_a power_n above_o law_n and_o not_o to_o obtrude_v a_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o god_n word_n upon_o we_o 5._o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n may_v govern_v his_o people_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a lion_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 18._o p._n of_o king_n james_n 6._o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 2._o upon_o personal_a qualification_n give_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o king_n james_n over_o all_o cause_n person_n and_o estate_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n who_o they_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n these_o two_o act_n for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v speak_v rather_o in_o court-expression_n then_o in_o law-term_n 1._o because_o personal_a virtue_n can_v advance_v a_o limit_a prince_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n post_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ever_o be_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n personal_a grace_n make_v not_o david_n absolute_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n nor_o can_v king_n james_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o make_v more_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o more_o supreme_a judge_n than_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v as_o essential_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n 2._o if_o this_o parliamentary_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n exalt_a king_n james_n to_o be_v absolute_a in_o scotland_n for_o his_o personal_a endowment_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o put_v the_o same_o on_o king_n charles_n personal_a virtue_n be_v not_o always_o hereditary_a though_o to_o i_o the_o present_a king_n be_v the_o best_a 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o absoluteness_n above_o law_n in_o the_o act._n 1._o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v more_o absolute_a themselves_o king_n james_n 6._o have_v be_v divers_a year_n before_o this_o 18._o parl._n king_n of_o scotland_n then_o if_o they_o give_v he_o by_o law_n a_o absoluteness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o than_o they_o be_v more_o absolute_a these_o who_o can_v add_v absoluteness_n must_v have_v it_o in_o themselves_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n have_v that_o before_o the_o act_n the_o parliament_n legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o power_n which_o before_o the_o declaration_n be_v his_o power_n i_o answer_v all_z he_o have_v before_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o declare_v no_o other_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o grant_v all_o but_o then_o this_o which_o they_o call_v prerogative_n royal_a be_v no_o more_o then_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n only_o you_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 4._o if_o this_o absoluteness_n of_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n swear_v obedience_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a oath_n nor_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o do_v it_o oblige_v they_o 6._o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a father_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v if_o this_o supremacy_n make_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o power_n of_o devour_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o regal_a privilege_n and_o by_o office_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o save_v or_o if_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o ill-doer_n though_o that_o be_v a_o act_n destructive_a to_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o act_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v often_o a_o act_n of_o destruction_n to_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o example_n when_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a
prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act._n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o thesupreame_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n
be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n prince_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o aâ—nisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o 7._o and_o ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferiors_n judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalter_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 1â—_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o confession_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o inferiors_n judge_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o deny_v help_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n let_v then_o cavalier_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n against_o papist_n prelate_n and_o malignant_n know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n which_o rebellion_n they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v support_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o then_o only_o we_o be_v to_o aid_v and_o help_v inferior_a judge_n and_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n personal_o require_v it_o and_o not_o other_o way_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n require_v help_v when_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o require_v our_o help_n and_o counsel_n against_o papist_n and_o malignant_n though_o as_o mislead_v he_o shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o law_n require_v our_o help_n the_o king_n require_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v express_o contradict_v our_o confession_n if_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v help_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o because_o art_n 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n or_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v or_o work_v please_v to_o god_n which_o he_o reward_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o do_v tyrannical_a work_n and_o to_o raise_v papist_n in_o arm_n against_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n require_v our_o help_n comfort_n
member_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v imprison_v two_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o may_v he_o clap_v up_o the_o whole_a free_a estate_n and_o where_o shall_v then_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o politician_n say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n not_o absolute_a where_o the_o king_n give_v out_o law_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o estate_n judicial_o convene_v pag._n 33._o of_o the_o old_a act_n of_o parliament_n member_n be_v summon_v to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o knox_n now_o print_v at_o london_n an._n 1643._o in_o the_o noble_n proceed_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o marry_v bodwell_n and_o be_v arraign_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o a_o great_a part_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o many_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n king_n charles_n receive_v not_o crown_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n while_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o king_n james_n his_o father_n do_v swear_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o one_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n 3._o with_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o his_o duty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o king_n charles_n say_v i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n bestow_v my_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n wish_v to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o happiness_n thereafter_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o the_o people_n the_o p._n archbishop_n say_v sir_n i_o do_v present_a unto_o you_o king_n charles_n the_o right_n descend_v inheritor_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o king_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o king_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n they_o declare_v their_o willingness_n by_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n charles_n let_v the_o king_n live_v quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n or_o stray_a question_n fall_v off_o the_o roadway_n answer_v brief_o quest_n 1._o whether_o all_o government_n be_v but_o break_a government_n and_o deviation_n from_o monarchy_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o less_o somewhat_o of_o god_n authority_n in_o government_n by_o many_o or_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n unlawful_a for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o though_o monarchy_n shall_v seem_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a rule_n from_o which_o if_o other_o government_n shall_v err_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v sinful_a deviation_n quest_n 2._o whether_o be_v royalty_n a_o immediate_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n government_n answ_n no_o for_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n know_v natural_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o government_n can_v have_v by_o reason_n devise_v governor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n for_o man_n good_a have_v appoint_v governor_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o nature_n many_o judge_n and_o governor_n to_o fall_v nature_n seem_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nature_n than_o one_o only_o for_o two_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n be_v better_o than_o one_o now_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o teach_v that_o one_o only_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n god_n in_o his_o word_n ever_o join_v with_o the_o supreme_a one_o ruler_n many_o ruler_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v all_o equal_o judge_n some_o reserve_a act_n or_o a_o long_a cubite_fw-la of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o extent_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n quest_n 3._o whether_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a answ_n nature_n be_v consider_v as_o whole_a and_o sinless_a or_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o either_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o to_o compel_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o oppress_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lictor_n and_o hangman_n or_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n which_o in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n and_o so_o government_n by_o parent_n and_o husband_n be_v only_o natural_a in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o actual_a erection_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o by_o nature_n light_n man_n now_o fall_v and_o break_v even_o under_o all_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v know_v that_o promise_n of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v natural_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o wing_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o relation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o king_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v more_o natural_a quest_n 4._o whether_o nature_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a ruler_n a_o king_n or_o many_o ruler_n in_o a_o free_a commnitie_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v quest_n 6._o whether_o every_o free_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n which_o it_o may_v formal_o place_v in_o one_o or_o many_o answ_n it_o be_v affirm_v quest_n 6._o whether_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o royalty_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n answ_n not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n creation_n royalist_n and_o flatterer_n of_o king_n be_v parent_n to_o this_o prodigious_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a in_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest_n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ_n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest_n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ_n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o 9_o abuse_a power_n and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest_n
pray_v and_o frequent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n be_v to_o the_o p._n p._n a_o negative_a faith_n and_o devote_v imagination_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o episcopacy_n by_o both_o side_n be_v ever_o agree_v on_o by_o law_n in_o scotland_n 39_o and_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n that_o m._n melvin_n teach_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o function_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o in_o god_n book_n dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o presbytery_n with_o a_o monarchy_n 40_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o fast_a when_o king_n james_n appoint_v a_o unseasonable_a feast_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n esa_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 41._o this_o assembly_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v treasonable_a scotland_n what_o then_o sure_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o king_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o synodical_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v make_v the_o church_n canon_n act._n 15._o 42._o m._n gibson_n m._n black_a preach_v against_o king_n james_n his_o maintain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n his_o sympathize_v with_o papist_n and_o other_o cry_a sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n shall_v this_o make_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n nay_o but_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o monarchy_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v be_v like_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n that_o â—lattered_v king_n achab_n and_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n by_o prelate_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v imprison_v banish_a their_o nose_n rip_v their_o cheâ—ks_n burn_v their_o ear_n cut_v 43._o the_o godly_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n an._n 1603._o do_v stand_v for_o christ_n prerogative_n when_o k._n james_n take_v away_o all_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o event_n prove_v and_o the_o king_n may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v inhibit_v all_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o church_n discipline_n 44._o they_o excommunicate_v not_o for_o light_a fault_n and_o trifle_n as_o the_o liar_n say_v our_o discipline_n say_v the_o contrary_a 45._o this_o assembly_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o king_n counselor_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n take_v k._n james_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_a papist_n esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lennox_n who_o the_o p._n p._n name_v noble_a worthy_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 46._o it_o be_v true_a glasgow_n assembly_n 1637._o vote_v down_o the_o high_a commission_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o establish_a lawful_a church_n judicature_n 47._o this_o assembly_n may_v well_o forbid_v m._n john_n graham_n minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unjust_a decree_n it_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o minister_n to_o oppress_v 48._o though_o noble_n baron_n and_o burgess_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v elder_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o house_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o hang_n for_o the_o constistuent_a member_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22_o 23._o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 49._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n arâ—_n 1_o a_o mere_a occasional_a judicature_n 2._o appoint_a by_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o messenger_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22._o 27._o have_v 50._o the_o historical_a calumny_n of_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o dethrone_v king_n james_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o john_n l._n marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n to_o be_v king_n because_o k._n james_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n satan_n devise_v spotswood_n and_o this_o p._n p._n vent_v this_o i_o hope_v the_o true_a history_n of_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n assert_v this_o government_n suffer_v for_o it_o contend_v with_o authority_n only_o for_o sin_n never_o for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n who_o god_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o forge_a inconsistency_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o monarchy_n be_v a_o opposition_n with_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o conclude_v with_o alike_o strength_n against_o parliament_n and_o all_o synod_n of_o either_o side_n against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v to_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a lord_n establish_z peace_n and_o truth_n farewell_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n quest_n i._o whither_o government_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n affirm_v pag._n 1._o how_o government_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n civil_a power_n in_o the_o root_n immediate_o from_o god_n pag._n 2._o quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n affirm_v ibid._n civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n ibid._n power_n of_o government_n and_o power_n of_o government_n by_o such_o and_o such_o magistrate_n different_a pag._n 2_o 3._o civil_a subjection_n not_o formal_o from_o nature_n law_n pag._n 3._o our_o consent_n to_o law_n penal_a not_o antecedent_o natural_a ibid._n government_n by_o such_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n family_n government_n and_o politic_a different_a ibid._n government_n by_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n family_n government_n and_o civil_a different_a pag._n 4._o civil_a government_n by_o consequent_a natural_a pag._n 5._o quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n understand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 5_o 6._o the_o royal_a power_n have_v warrant_n from_o divine_a institution_n pag._n 6._o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n not_o different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n p._n 8._o how_o every_o form_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n how_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 13._o pag._n 8_o 9_o quest_n iv._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n prius_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la posterius_fw-la prâ—rsus_fw-la negatur_fw-la pag._n 5._o how_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n how_o from_o the_o people_n ibid._n royal_a power_n three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n p._n 6_o 10._o how_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n p._n 7._o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n how_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 8._o how_o government_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o p._n 8_o 9_o the_o people_n create_v the_o king_n p._n 10_o 11._o make_v a_o king_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v p._n 12_o 13._o david_n not_o a_o king_n formal_o because_o anoint_v by_o god_n p._n 14_o 15._o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n p._n prove_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 16._o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la worâ—_n immediate_o from_o god_n p._n 16._o the_o people_n have_v a_o real_a action_n more_o than_o approbation_n in_o make_v a_o king_n p._n 19_o king_v of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 20._o king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 21._o the_o place_n prov._n 8._o 15._o prove_v not_o but_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 22_o 23._o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v no_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a other_o subdue_v kingdom_n p._n 26_o 27._o quest_n vi_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v so_o allanerly_a from_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n
stiles_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n child_n of_o the_o most_o 24._o high_a his_o servant_n public_a minister_n their_o sword_n and_o judgement_n go_n this_o he_o have_v say_v of_o their_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_o concreto_fw-la their_o power_n person_n charge_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a extract_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n and_o person_n be_v both_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a answ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o judge_n psal_n 82._o v._n 1._o 6._o all_o of_o they_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o be_v apostle_n also_o their_o office_n and_o person_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o prelate_n they_o think_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n servant_n their_o ministry_n word_n rod_n of_o discipline_n not_o they_o but_o of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n not_o man_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 6._o hence_o by_o the_o prelate_n logic_n the_o person_n of_o prelate_n major_n bailiff_n constable_n pastor_n be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a above_o all_o law_n as_o be_v king_n be_v this_o a_o extol_n of_o king_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v king_n person_n as_o man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o royalty_n in_o abstracts_n iâ—_n the_o prelate_n see_v beside_o his_o book_n psal_n 82._o 7._o but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n p._n prelate_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n substantial_o &_o ceremony_n of_o his_o piety_n &_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n &_o piety_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o king_n be_v here_o original_o &_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v all_z &_o every_o one_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o state_n principle_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v this_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o representative_o or_o in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n to_o attempt_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o god_n almighty_a answ_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n but_o end_v not_o with_o tradition_n if_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v that_o god_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o whole_a romish_a rite_n as_o accidentall_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o that_o it_o total_o be_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n that_o it_o express_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o king_n over_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o make_v the_o people_n to_o appoint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v less_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o people_n see_v god_n intend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n good_a this_o text_n shame_v the_o prelate_n who_o also_o confess_v p._n 22._o that_o remote_o and_o unproper_o succession_n election_n and_o conquest_n make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o its_o lawful_a for_o man_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o invade_v god_n chair_n p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o king_n so_o suarez_n soto_n navarra_n answ_n 1._o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o prelate_n brethren_n they_o be_v under_o one_o banner_n we_o be_v in_o contrary_a camp_n to_o jesuit_n 2._o the_o prelate_n say_v himself_o pag._n 19_o moses_n saul_n and_o david_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n sure_o i_o be_o king_n be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v 1._o god_n name_v some_o king_n to_o they_o as_o saul_n david_n he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o 2._o god_n do_v tie_v royalty_n to_o david_n house_n by_o a_o covenant_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o we_o stand_v to_o deut._n 17._o p._n prelate_n prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v if_o the_o people_n have_v people_n right_a to_o constitute_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indefinite_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o constituent_v king_n reign_n per_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n state_n or_o presbytery_n not_o per_n i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o my_o anger_n as_o some_o sectary_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n aristotle_n lucilius_n appian_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o as_o doctor_n andrews_n king_n indefinite_o all_o king_n none_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o they_o reign_v in_o concreto_fw-la that_o same_o power_n that_o make_v king_n must_v unmake_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prelate_n can_v restrict_n this_o to_o king_n only_o it_o extend_v to_o parliament_n also_o solomon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consules_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sir_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnificents_n and_o noble_n and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_v rule_n and_o decree_v justice_n by_o christ_n here_o than_o major_n sheriff_n provost_n constable_n be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extol_v as_o person_n sacred_a irresistible_a then_o 1._o the_o judge_n of_o england_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o their_o author_n efficient_a constituent_a but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o nor_o do_v the_o commissary_n rule_v by_o the_o prelate_n 2._o all_o these_o and_o their_o power_n and_o person_n rule_v independent_o and_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o revocable_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v deprive_v any_o judge_n under_o he_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o parliament_n no_o parliament_n once_o a_o judge_n and_o always_o and_o irrevocable_o a_o judge_n this_o prelate_n poor_a plead_n for_o king_n deserve_v no_o wage_n lavater_n intelligit_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vatablus_n confiliarios_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o people_n have_v absolute_a right_n to_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v choose_v another_o then_o either_o adonijah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o lord_n express_o deut._n 17._o 14._o put_v a_o express_a law_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o king_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n anoint_v the_o man_n as_o he_o anoint_v david_n saul_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o he_o restrict_v by_o a_o reveal_v promise_n the_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o family_n and_o to_o the_o elder_a by_o birth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n birth_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o they_o make_v solomon_n their_o king_n not_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v both_o ordain_v kingly_a government_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o choose_v the_o man_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o line_n now_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v royal_a dignity_n to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o family_n produce_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_o inspire_v samuel_n to_o say_v make_v david_n or_o this_o man_n king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v let_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o family_n rather_o than_o another_o family_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 14._o and_o other_o rule_v show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n judge_n must_v be_v as_o deut_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v
true_a king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n the_o p._n prelate_n argue_v like_o himself_o by_o this_o text_n a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o lord_n decree_v justice_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o major_a of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v not_o 4._o none_o of_o we_o teach_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n anger_n we_o judge_v a_o king_n a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o church_n or_o state_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n king_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o reign_v and_o decree_v justice_n but_o also_o murder_v protestant_n by_o raise_v against_o they_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o word_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n do_v in_o no_o greek_a author_n signify_v irrevocable_a power_n for_o vzziah_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o yet_o 2_o chron._n 26._o lawful_o put_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o interpreter_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o tyrant_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o well_o potentes_fw-la virga_fw-la justitiae_fw-la so_o lavater_n and_o diâ—datus_n 3._o and_o thomas_n say_v this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n law_n derivari_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la aeterna_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n the_o prelate_n eat_v his_o tongue_n for_o anger_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o power_n and_o so_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o we_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o say_v sectary_n prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 30._o but_o of_o god_n only_o but_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o a_o jesuite_n it_o be_v the_o sectary_n doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o jesuit_n go_v another_o way_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o from_o no_o man_n what_o then_o therefore_o man_n and_o people_n interpose_v no_o humane_a act_n in_o make_v this_o man_n a_o king_n and_o not_o this_o man_n it_o follow_v and_o let_v we_o with_o the_o prelate_n join_v paul_n and_o solomon_n together_o and_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v from_o god_n of_o god_n by_o god_n as_o god_n appointment_n irrevocable_a then_o shall_v it_o never_o follow_v it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n except_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o man_n immortal_a as_o god_n only_o can_v remove_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n only_o can_v put_v a_o unworthy_a and_o a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n from_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o how_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o their_o place_n remove_v a_o unworthy_a churchman_n when_o the_o church_n follow_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o satan_n christ_n only_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a the_o one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n proper_o they_o but_o design_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v gift_v and_o call_v but_o shall_v we_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la no_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a action_n from_o heaven_n can_v deprive_v a_o minister_n how_o then_o dare_v prelate_n excommunicate_v unmake_v and_o imprison_v so_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v this_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o book_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n sovereignty_n be_v from_o god_n only_o a_o king_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v only_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la sovereignty_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o god_n only_o make_v aaron_n house_n priest_n 2._o solomon_n have_v no_o law_n to_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n possible_o the_o prelate_n will_v grant_v all_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v have_v torture_v we_o i_o refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o torture_v court_n parasite_n i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o prelate_n c._n 3._o sacred_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o king_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3._o what_o then_o 1._o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o even_o parliament_n by_o that_o text_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o without_o they_o sound_a religion_n can_v well_o subsist_v 2._o be_v this_o question_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o be_v we_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o dignity_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n prelate_n prov._n 8._o solomon_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o government_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n ergo_fw-la better_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o be_v without_o government_n and_o god_n fix_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n before_o evah_n or_o any_o else_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v government_n be_v and_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o except_o we_o preserve_v the_o king_n sacred_a authority_n inviolable_a ans_fw-fr moses_n gen._n 1._o speak_v of_o creation_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o moses_n speak_v gen._n 3._o of_o adam_n sin_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o redemption_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n ergo_fw-la better_a never_o be_v redeem_v at_o all_o as_o to_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o if_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o governor_n before_o he_o make_v evah_n and_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n before_o he_o have_v either_o son_n or_o wise_a be_v this_o the_o prelate_n logic_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o two_o egg_n on_o his_o father_n table_n be_v three_o this_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o government_n where_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o keptinviolable_a it_o be_v true_a where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n sovereignty_n must_v be_v inviolable_a what_o then_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v not_o sovereignty_n 4._o he_o intimate_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n which_o make_v king_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o anarchy_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o no_o government_n but_o monarchy_n p._n prelate_n there_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n ps_n 18._o 43._o ps_n 144._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n who_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o david_n 2._o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n iâ—_n rebellion_n against_o god_n pet._n 2._o 17._o prov_fw-mi 24._o 12._o ergo_fw-la king_n have_v a_o near_a alliance_n with_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o papist_n and_o prelate_n then_o who_o use_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o grace_n 2._o lorinus_n your_o brother_n jesuite_n will_v with_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o text_n infer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n subdue_v the_o heathen_a 3._o arbitrary_a govern_v have_v no_o alliance_n with_o god_n a_o rebel_n to_o god_n his_o country_n and_o a_o apostate_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o term_v lawful_a defence_n against_o cutthroat_n irish_a rebellion_n 4._o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o grace_n to_o obey_v pastor_n inferior_a judge_n master_n col._n 3._o 22_o 23._o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o no_o more_o from_o man_n then_o the_o king_n be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n p._n prelate_n god_n say_v of_o pharaoh_n exo._n 9_o 7._o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o elisha_n from_o god_n constitute_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o pharaoh_n abimelech_n hiram_n hazael_n hadad_n be_v no_o less_o honour_v with_o the_o compellation_n of_o king_n than_o david_n saul_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 29._o 9_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n god_n servant_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o isaiah_n 45._o 1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_a cyrus_n and_o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44._o 28._o he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n daniel_n 2._o 19_o 20._o 17._o 24._o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 5._o 8._o and_o p._n 37._o empire_n kingdom_n royalty_n be_v not_o
sword_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n cain_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o a_o power_n politic_a different_a from_o a_o fatherly_a power_n for_o a_o fatherly_a power_n as_o such_o be_v formal_o to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o childaen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a father_n as_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o all_o fatherly_a power_n that_o any_o father_n now_o have_v yea_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n since_o that_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o violence_n nor_o bloodshed_n or_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o lawful_a war_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 4._o fatherly_a government_n and_o power_n be_v from_o the_o bosom_n and_o marrow_n of_o that_o fountain_n law_n of_o nature_n but_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a power_n d._n ferne_n say_v monarchy_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o not_o 8._o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o ductu_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n sure_o it_o be_v from_o a_o supervenient_a commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n establish_v fatherly_a power_n 5._o child_n have_v their_o life_n and_o first_o breathe_n of_o nature_n from_o their_o parent_n must_v be_v in_o a_o more_o entire_a relation_n from_o their_o father_n then_o from_o their_o prince_n subject_n have_v not_o their_o be_v natural_a but_o their_o civil_a politic_a and_o peaceable_a well-being_n from_o their_o prince_n 6._o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o give_v the_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o child_n and_o be_v a_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o child_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o father_n to_o one_o child_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o one_o cain_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o a_o community_n and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n to_o one_o only_a and_o he_o be_v the_o politic_a head_n of_o a_o civil_a corporation_n 7._o a_o father_n so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n live_v can_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o surious_a though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n qui_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la filium_fw-la what_o be_v once_o past_a can_v by_o any_o power_n be_v not_o pass_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n for_o ever_o but_o by_o confession_n of_o royalist_n as_o barclay_n hug._n grotius_n and_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o grant_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o furious_a nero_n he_o may_v be_v dethrone_v and_o the_o power_n that_o create_v the_o king_n under_o such_o express_a condition_n as_o if_o the_o king_n violate_v they_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o throne_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o if_o a_o strong_a king_n conquer_v a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n royalist_n â—ay_v the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o the_o conquer_a king_n must_v also_o lawful_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o turn_v a_o lawful_a captive_a sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 8._o learned_a politician_n as_o bartholomeus_n romulus_n defence_n part_n 1._o num_fw-la 153._o joannes_n de_fw-fr anania_n in_o c._n fin_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la fill_n occid_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n against_o his_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o to_o accuse_v his_o son_n then_o to_o accuse_v himself_o because_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n better_o than_o himself_o d._n listi_n quidem_fw-la sect._n fin._n quod_fw-la meet_v cause_n &_o d._n l._n fin_n c._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la furiosi_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o father_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o affect_v a_o sort_n of_o immortality_n in_o specie_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la but_o a_o king_n do_v not_o love_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o natural_a or_o fatherly_a love_n thus_o and_o if_o the_o affection_n differ_v the_o power_n which_o second_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n either_o of_o be_v or_o well_o be_v must_v also_o differ_v proportional_o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v against_o we_o thus_o steal_v word_n by_o word_n 2._o from_o arnisaeus_n when_o a_o king_n be_v elect_v sovereign_a to_o a_o multitude_n he_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a father_n exod._n 20._o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n then_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n receive_v not_o paternal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n from_o his_o son_n but_o have_v this_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o the_o community_n 2._o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n be_v surrogatus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la succedit_fw-la â—n_fw-la locum_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o the_o person_n surrogated_a have_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o succee_v he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n succee_v to_o the_o right_n the_o adopt_a son_n or_o the_o bastard_n who_o be_v legittimate_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n come_v also_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n a_o prince_n elect_v come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o natural_a prince_n and_o father_n for_o moduâ—_n acquirendi_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la say_v arnisaeus_n more_o full_o than_o the_o poor_a plagiarius_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v any_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o natural_a possession_n for_o how_o ever_o thing_n be_v acquire_v if_o the_o title_n be_v just_a possession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n by_o nature_n so_o must_v the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o and_o see_v the_o right_a proprietor_n say_v the_o pamphlete_n prelate_n have_v his_o right_n by_o god_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o the_o disorder_a community_n yet_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o from_o his_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o one_o elect_v obtain_v his_o right_n for_o see_v god_n do_v not_o now_o send_v samuel_n or_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v or_o declare_v king_n we_o be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o conceive_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v just_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n design_v one_o to_o sacred_a order_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o that_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n he_o have_v law_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v surrogated_a that_o be_v true_a he_o who_o be_v make_v assignee_n to_o a_o obligation_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v all_o the_o right_n that_o the_o principal_a party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v madâ—_n he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n of_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n of_o a_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v by_o law_n jus_fw-la succedit_fw-la juri_fw-la persona_fw-la jure_fw-la predita_fw-la personae_fw-la jure_fw-la preditae_fw-la so_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v reach_v who_o profess_v myself_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n by_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o succee_v i_o believe_v the_o law_n never_o dream_v it_o for_o then_o the_o adopt_a son_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n have_v right_o to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v adopt_v
when_o they_o first_o seek_v a_o king_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n contemn_v precept_n rather_o for_o the_o people_n obey_v then_o for_o the_o king_n command_v for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o those_o precept_n not_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n duty_n deut._n 17._o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o so_o if_o samuel_n have_v command_v the_o king_n that_o which_o moses_n deut._n 17._o command_v he_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v do_v again_o what_o be_v once_o do_v actum_fw-la egisset_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o command_v the_o people_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n under_o evil_a prince_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o law_n for_o though_o this_o law_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v samuel_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n and_o teach_v saul_n and_o all_o the_o king_n tyranny_n after_o he_o for_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n how_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o instruction_n be_v it_o to_o king_n or_o people_n to_o write_v to_o they_o a_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o king_n which_o nature_n teach_v without_o a_o doctor_n sanctius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n fraud_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v corrupt_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n common_a to_o king_n and_o people_n which_o be_v common_o keep_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lyra_n contradict_v barclay_n he_o expon_v legem_fw-la legem_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la usurpationem_fw-la supra_fw-la positam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la positam_fw-la deut._n 17._o theodat_n excellent_o exponeth_n it_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspride_n by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 2._o can_v any_o believe_v samuel_n will_v have_v write_v a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n and_o put_v that_o book_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o posterity_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v a_o law_n of_o punish_v innocent_a people_n 4._o to_o write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v general_n to_o person_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 12._o of_o the_o people_n patience_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o impatient_a cry_a ouâ—_n god_n not_o hear_v nor_o help_a and_o nothing_o of_o that_o in_o this_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o of_o this_o law_n 1_o sam._n 12._o quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n in_o this_o grave_a question_n divers_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n material_a in_o the_o people_n scatter_v they_o be_v king_n many_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n also_o and_o formal_o more_o as_o king_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o formal_a magistraticall_a and_o public_a royal_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a regard_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o remander_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o any_o private_a man_n have_v and_o something_o more_o â—e_z have_v a_o politic_a resemblance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o be_v above_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o all_o these_o of_o the_o people_n take_v collective_o have_v more_o of_o god_n as_o be_v representation_n be_v according_a to_o this_o material_a dignity_n excellent_a than_o the_o king_n because_o many_o be_v excellent_a than_o one_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o magistraticall_a and_o royal_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v excellent_a than_o they_o be_v because_o he_o partake_v formal_o of_o royalty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o 3._o a_o mean_a or_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v less_o than_o the_o end_n though_o end_n the_o thing_n material_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a may_v be_v excellent_a every_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a under_o that_o reduplication_n have_v all_o its_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o minister_a spirit_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1._o 13._o consider_v material_o be_v excellent_a than_o a_o man_n psal_n 8._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o king_n and_o leader_n in_o a_o military_a consideration_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o 5._o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o people_n be_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a argum._n than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o a_o public_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o ps_n 78._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o to_o defend_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 2._o the_o pilot_n 2._o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a passenger_n the_o general_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o tutor_n less_o than_o all_o the_o child_n the_o physician_n less_o than_o all_o the_o live_a man_n who_o health_n he_o care_v for_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n less_o than_o all_o the_o scholar_n because_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o member_n though_o i_o grant_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o christian_a 3._o people_n especial_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o redeem_a one_o for_o who_o god_n give_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o violate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n then_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o because_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n pasture_n nor_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n for_o those_o excellency_n agree_v not_o to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n for_o then_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o god_n shall_v a_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n if_o he_o put_v those_o excellency_n of_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o external_a respect_n of_o highness_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o splendour_n for_o many_o live_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o politic_a representation_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o god_n most_o special_a love_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o his_o special_a love_n now_o though_o royalty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fruit_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o the_o party_n
foro_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n king_n but_o be_v once_o make_v a_o judge_n in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr before_o god_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o his_o official_a act_n no_o less_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o argum._n 2._o these_o power_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o proposition_n be_v rom._n 13._o 1._o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o we_o prove_v king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v power_n from_o god_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v power_n from_o god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o and_o 19_o 6_o 7._o exod._n 22._o 7._o jere._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o christ_n testify_v that_o pilate_n have_v power_n from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n say_v royalist_n no_o less_o than_o caesar_n the_o emperor_n john_n 19_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o these_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o rom._n 13._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n 4._o these_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o execute_v not_o just_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v essential_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v rebuke_v because_o of_o this_o jerem._n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17._o ezek._n 45._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o amos_n 5._o 6_o 7._o eccles_n 3._o 16._o micah_n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o jerem._n 5._o 31._o jerem._n 5._o 1._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o have_v the_o sword_n not_o in_o god_n vain_a but_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o evil_a doer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o to_o who_o agree_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v essential_o a_o magistrate_n 6._o the_o resist_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n god_n be_v the_o resist_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o be_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o tribute_n and_o fear_v and_o honour_n be_v the_o same_o transgression_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o these_o style_n of_o god_n of_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o father_n of_o physician_n and_o healer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o such_o as_o reign_v and_o decree_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v to_o king_n for_o the_o which_o royalist_n make_v king_n only_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n but_o depute_v and_o judge_n by_o participation_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n exod._n 22._o 8_o 9_o joh._n 10._o 35._o these_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n under_o moses_n deut._n 1._o 16._o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1_o 2._o chap._n 5._o 2._o mic._n 3._o 1._o josh_n 23._o 2._o num._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rasce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n act._n 7._o 2._o josh_n 14._o 1._o c._n 19_o 51._o 1_o chro._n 8_o 28._o healer_n esai_n 3._o 7._o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 82._o 1._o 2._o 6._o 7._o prov_fw-mi 8._o 16_o 17._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o king_n can_v infuse_v godhead_n in_o their_o subject_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v from_o the_o god_n of_o god_n these_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v inhable_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o judge_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o themselves_o 8._o if_o inferior_a judge_n be_v deputy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n then_o may_v the_o king_n limit_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o inferior_a judge_n say_v that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o parricide_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o force_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o this_o inferior_a magistrate_n bear_v god_n sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n on_o murderer_n he_o can_v but_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o office_n for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o use_v the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o take_v away_o this_o parricide_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 29._o 17._o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n 46._o on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4._o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 149_o 9_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a de._n 10._o 18._o except_o a_o mortal_a man_n his_o creator_n the_o king_n say_v amen_n now_o true_o then_o god_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o rebuke_v no_o inferior_a judge_n for_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 23._o 2._o 6._o mic._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o zach._n 3._o 3._o numb_a 25._o 5._o deut._n 1._o 16._o for_o the_o king_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o execute_v sentence_n righteous_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n the_o only_a univocal_a and_o proper_a judge_n first_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o royalist_n teach_v hear_v our_o prelate_n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o king_n can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n but_o king_n judge_n in_o god_n place_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n stumble_v this_o be_v his_o prolepsis_n at_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a judge_n under_o they_o this_o weaken_v no_o way_n our_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v but_o communicative_o and_o derivative_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n ans_fw-fr how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o inferior_a judge_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 6._o can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o man_n so_o the_o prelate_n but_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v in_o the_o god_n place_n as_o both_o the_o p._n prelate_n and_o scripture_n teach_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 6._o let_v the_o prelate_n see_v to_o the_o stumble_a conclusion_n for_o so_o he_o fear_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o bad_a cause_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o place_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o prove_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o their_o deputy_n judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n may_v know_v we_o will_v deny_v this_o stumble_n and_o lame_a consequence_n for_o 1._o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n who_o do_v public_o exhort_v they_o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v persuade_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o other_o man_n who_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n 2._o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o upon_o his_o law_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_a the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o judge_n church_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o another_o that_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v pervert_v judgement_n in_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o under_o judge_n of_o which_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v inferior_a judge_n so_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o not_o in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n or_o be_v the_o judgement_n
the_o king_n no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o judgement_n execute_v by_o those_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o a_o mortal_a king_n ergo_fw-la a_o mortal_a king_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n obj._n he_o can_v suggest_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o command_v a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n absolvatory_n on_o cutthroat_n but_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o exocution_n of_o any_o sentence_n against_o irish_a cutthroat_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o to_o suggest_v or_o command_v the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a one_o for_o inferior_a judge_n by_o conscience_n of_o their_o office_n be_v both_o to_o judge_v righteous_o and_o by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o god_n have_v command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n to_o take_v gift_n except_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v master_n symmont_n the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o inferior_a 3._o judge_n be_v judge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n even_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n image_n ans_fw-fr this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o law_n nor_o conscience_n not_o in_o law_n for_o it_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ministros_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n do_v not_o show_v grace_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o judge_n but_o justice_n as_o a_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v judge_n of_o deserve_a man_n he_o shall_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o bribe_n make_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v king_n from_o a_o private_a condiâ—ion_n to_o be_v inferiors_n judge_n as_o royal_a dignity_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o ps_n 75._o 7._o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o seat_v up_o another_o court_n flatterer_n take_v from_o god_n and_o give_v to_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n inferior_a be_v no_o less_o a_o immediate_a favour_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v king_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la honos_fw-la and_o majoc_fw-la honos_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o arg._n those_o power_n which_o differ_v gradual_o and_o per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o specifical_o minus_fw-la by_o more_o and_o less_o only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la and_o constitute_v not_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n different_a univocal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o therefore_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v not_o univocal_o that_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o specifice_n act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o for_o 1._o both_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o to_o resist_v either_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o both_o be_v by_o office_n a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n v_o â—3_n same_o 3._o both_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 2._o though_o the_o king_n send_v and_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n power_n in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v office_n different_a in_o nature_n timotheus_n office_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o though_o their_o office_n by_o extension_n be_v more_o than_o timothy_n office_n 3._o the_o people_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o those_o same_o act_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o when_o they_o set_v up_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o choose_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n be_v justice_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v brachio_n seculari_fw-la by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 3._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o king_n and_o many_o judge_n in_o aristocracy_n be_v these_o same_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o violence_n the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n judge_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o job_n 29._o 12_o 13._o isaiah_n 1._o 17._o 4._o these_o same_o law_n of_o god_n that_o regulate_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o royal_a government_n and_o tie_v and_o oblige_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o man_n in_o god_n court_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o aristocratical_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o in_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o subject_n lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n all_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v deut._n 1._o 16._o to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o they_o 17._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n administer_v by_o all_o be_v go_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 6._o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1._o 17._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o a_o difference_n according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o extension_n that_o what_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whole_a dominion_n if_o god_n give_v to_o he_o many_o as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o joshua_n that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circuit_n and_o limit_v place_n and_o i_o quit_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v little_a king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o great_a and_o delate_a judge_n as_o a_o compress_a hand_n or_o fist_n and_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o in_o finger_n and_o thumb_n be_v one_o hand_n so_o here_o 4._o god_n ow_v inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o congregation_n of_o god_n ps_n 82._o 1._o 2._o for_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n or_o monarch_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v royalist_n show_v to_o i_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o monarch_n convening_n in_o one_o judicature_n all_o be_v equal_o call_v god_n joh._n 10._o 35._o exod._n 22._o 8._o if_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o because_o all_o judge_n even_o inferior_a be_v the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o p._n prelate_n when_o he_o shall_v answer_v my_o reason_n if_o his_o interdict_a lordship_n may_v cast_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o essential_o poor_a presbyter_n below_o and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8._o 15._o so_o also_o v._n 16._o by_o which_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o judge_n in_o israel_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v barclay_n the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o have_v a_o domination_n and_o power_n above_o all_o so_o as_o none_o can_v censure_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o throne_n above_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n
voluntary_a aspect_n information_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o on_o that_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o execute_v be_v the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v arg._n our_o 10_o arg._n if_o the_o king_n die_v the_o judge_n inferior_a remain_v 10._o power_n from_o god_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v they_o essential_o judge_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o estate_n in_o their_o prime_a representator_n and_o leader_n have_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v another_o king_n then_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n and_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n judge_n or_o unproper_o but_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o the_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n than_o these_o who_o be_v call_v inferior_a judge_n now_o if_o these_o judge_n depend_v in_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o immediate_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n when_o this_o only_a judge_n die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o expirante_fw-la mandatore_fw-la expirat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la because_o the_o fountain_n judge_n dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o now_o when_o saul_n die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n remain_v by_o god_n institution_n prince_n and_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o warrant_n deut._n 17._o choose_v david_n their_o king_n 11._o if_o the_o king_n through_o absolute_a power_n do_v not_o send_v inferior_a 11._o judge_n and_o constitute_v they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o immediate_a influence_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n then_o in_o make_v king_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n that_o the_o judge_n king_n shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n only_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o essential_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o first_o that_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n make_v not_o inferior_a judge_n be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 1._o 15._o moses_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n who_o he_o please_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o law_n v_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a man_n know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o from_o god_n and_o no_o less_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v inferior_a judge_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o absolute_a will_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a qualification_n remain_v in_o the_o seventy_o elder_n moses_n at_o his_o will_n can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v heritable_a judge_n more_o than_o he_o can_v communicate_v faculty_n and_o part_n of_o judge_v i_o doubt_v riches_n be_v of_o father_n but_o not_o promotion_n which_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n that_o our_o noble_n be_v bear_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n by_o blood_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11._o 14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n monarchy_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o 16._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24._o 1._o deut._n 5._o 23._o c._n 22._o 16._o josh_n 23._o 2._o judg._n 8._o 14._o judg._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 11._o â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 3._o 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o 2_o chro._n 34._o 29._o ruth_n 4._o 4._o deut._n 19_o 12._o ezech._n 8._o 1_o lament_n 1._o 19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o as_o essential_o vertex_fw-la part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist_o l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o forum_n superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 17._o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o
conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o if_o the_o subject_n disobey_v the_o great_a turk_n if_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v command_v foreign_a conquer_a slave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o your_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v by_o violence_n but_o to_o pray_v or_o fly_v which_o both_o be_v to_o way_n speak_v to_o stone_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o case_n of_o shipwreck_n make_v his_o devotion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o enter_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bâ—d_v and_o drown_v he_o but_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n why_o and_o a_o christian_a king_n by_o royalist_n doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o turk_n if_o great_a can_v be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell-fire_n that_o be_v to_o press_v on_o they_o a_o service_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o turk_n commandment_n of_o bodily_a burn_a quick_a and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a subject_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o turkish_a and_o foreign_a spanish_a subject_n either_o flee_v or_o make_v prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o we_o 2._o many_o royalist_n maintain_v that_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a way_n nation_n why_o then_o see_v what_o power_n by_o law_n of_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o must_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n for_o to_o royalist_n a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o crown_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o title_n by_o birth_n or_o election_n for_o lawfulness_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o lawfulness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o england_n but_o that_o all_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o protestant_a king_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v after_o prayer_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o finger_n of_o prelate_n and_o papist_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n empty_a to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o atheist_n 3._o all_o power_n restrain_v that_o it_o can_v arise_v from_o ten_o degree_n tyranny_n to_o fourteen_o from_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o fourteen_o 1._o must_v either_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n law_n 2._o or_o by_o man_n law_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o restraint_n from_o god_n law_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o royalist_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o moral_a restraint_n on_o king_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o be_v the_o restraint_n lay_v on_o by_o man_n law_n what_o law_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o royalist_n say_v 1._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o man_n then_o say_v i_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ten_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o turkish_a power_n of_o fourteen_o 2._o all_o law_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v man_n law_n be_v second_v either_o with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a coaction_n such_o as_o excommunication_n or_o with_o civil_a and_o temporal_a coaction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v violate_v but_o royalist_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n or_o the_o civil_a sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o king_n 3._o this_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o profound_a jurist_n the_o p._n prelate_n who_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o statist_n and_o lawyer_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v bind_v before_o god_n but_o not_o before_o man_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v or_o any_o man_n else_o how_o a_o law_n of_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o king_n power_n of_o two_o degree_n to_o cancel_v it_o within_o a_o law_n more_o than_o on_o a_o power_n of_o ten_o or_o fourteen_o degree_n if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o those_o over-european_a people_n as_o royalist_n say_v have_v a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n over_o those_o conquer_a subject_n as_o a_o king_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n of_o spain_n to_o wit_n even_o of_o fourteen_o for_o what_o agree_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o kingly_a power_n from_o god_n he_o have_v as_o king_n he_o have_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o subject_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o subject_n and_o give_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n now_o no_o man_n can_v produce_v any_o such_o law_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v lay_v bond_n on_o the_o king_n to_o cancel_v his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n towards_o his_o over-europeans_n 1._o royalist_n plead_v for_o a_o power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o that_o from_o god_n such_o as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o good_a man_n not_o in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v his_o legal_a power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v lay_v limit_n on_o his_o own_o power_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n no_o thanks_n to_o royalist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n for_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n have_v from_o god_n a_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o why_o not_o of_o fourteen_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a goodness_n not_o his_o official_a and_o royal_a power_n 4._o the_o rastraint_n of_o providence_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a hinder_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n not_o to_o break_v forth_o in_o as_o tyrannous_a act_n as_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n can_v exercise_v towards_o any_o yea_o providence_n lay_v physical_a restraint_n and_o possible_o moral_a sometime_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o royalist_n must_v show_v we_o that_o providence_n have_v lay_v bound_n on_o the_o king_n power_n and_o make_v it_o fatherlie_a and_o not_o masterly_a so_o that_o if_o it_o the_o power_n exceed_v bound_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o dispoticall_a and_o masterly_a power_n it_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v 4._o this_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o property_n of_o their_o good_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n well_o then_o it_o may_v trench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o none_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o just_a but_o the_o king_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o obtrude_v service-booke_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o royalist_n who_o make_v the_o king_n power_n absolute_a all_o act_n be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o subject_a though_o he_o command_v idolatry_n and_o turkism_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v only_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v 5._o the_o
threaten_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o absolute_a master_n to_o i_o be_v contradictory_n a_o king_n essential_o be_v a_o live_a law_n a_o absolute_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o they_o call_v a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o lawful_a king_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a that_o any_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o usurp_v absoluteness_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o 1641._o further_a the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v in_o a_o declaration_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o king_n power_n 2._o parliament_n be_v essential_o lord_n judge_n to_o make_v law_n essential_o as_o the_o king_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n 3._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o by_o law_n 4._o prescription_n take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n obj_fw-la 3_o the_o king_n not_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o parliament_n be_v as_o good_a even_o a_o congregation_n of_o go_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o parliament_n obj._n 4._o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o court_n in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n ans_fw-fr they_o say_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n material_o not_o as_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n make_v they_o not_o a_o parliament_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o 18._o obj._n 5._o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o resignation_n of_o 31._o man_n to_o any_o will_n as_o will_n but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o injurious_a act_n ans_fw-fr if_o reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n and_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o some_o lawful_a king_n you_o reason_n then_o be_v migistracy_n a_o lame_a a_o needless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v injury_n but_o certain_o this_o must_v be_v admirable_a if_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v the_o lion_n king_n of_o all_o beast_n the_o lion_n remain_v a_o devour_a beast_n and_o shall_v ordain_v by_o nature_n all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o submit_v their_o corpse_n to_o he_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o will_n and_o then_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v the_o lion_n from_o devour_a lamb_n certain_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v no_o restraint_n on_o his_o power_n but_o reason_n he_o may_v think_v it_o reason_n to_o allow_v rebel_n to_o kill_v drown_v hang_v torture_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n man_n woman_n infant_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o suck_a babe_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o pharaoh_n manasseh_n and_o other_o prince_n obj._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o court_n or_o judge_n above_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o court_n that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o a_o private_a man_n a_o king_n be_v above_o he_o and_o here_o be_v limitation_n lay_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n be_v above_o he_o to_o censure_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o open_a tyranny_n though_o the_o state_n have_v not_o time_n to_o conveen_v in_o parliament_n if_o he_o bring_v on_o his_o people_n a_o host_n of_o spaniard_n or_o foreign_a rèbell_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v above_o he_o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n far_o more_o call_v conscientia_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v judge_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o defend_v themselves_o obj._n 7._o here_o the_o prelate_n borrow_v from_o grotius_n barclay_n 144._o arnisaeus_n or_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o travel_v for_o doct._n ferne_n have_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n weaken_v in_o aristocracy_n can_v doâ—_n its_o work_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n when_o zedekiah_n be_v over_o lord_v by_o his_o noble_n he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o prophet_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n nor_o can_v david_n punish_v joab_n when_o he_o be_v overawe_v by_o that_o power_n he_o himself_o have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o weaken_v the_o head_n be_v to_o distemper_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a antecessor_n be_v cheat_v of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o his_o fit_a opportunity_n resume_v it_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o rob_v god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o their_o due_n ans_fw-fr aristocracy_n be_v no_o less_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o royalty_n for_o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o senate_n the_o consul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v weaken_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o but_o by_o a_o lawless_a animal_n say_v aristocracy_n border_v with_o confusion_n but_o he_o must_v say_v order_n and_o light_n be_v sister_n germane_a to_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n 2_o though_o zedekiah_n a_o man_n void_a of_o god_n be_v overawe_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o can_v not_o help_v jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o king_n may_v not_o do_v this_o and_o this_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o do_v all_o ill_a if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o will_v find_v way_n to_o help_v the_o oppress_a jeremiahe_n and_o because_o power_n to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v give_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o scottish_a witch_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o king_n power_n absolute_a to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 3._o a_o state_n must_v give_v a_o king_n evil_a more_o power_n then_o ordinary_a especial_o to_o execute_v law_n which_o require_v singular_a wisdom_n when_o a_o prince_n can_v always_o have_v his_o great_a council_n about_o with_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v power_n borrow_v and_o by_o loan_n and_o not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o state_n to_o resume_v what_o the_o king_n have_v by_o a_o fiduciary_a title_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o do_v good_a not_o evil_a david_n have_v power_n over_o joab_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o execute_v it_o not_o upon_o carnal_a fear_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o kill_v innocent_a vriah_n which_o power_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o state_n give_v he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o state_n take_v power_n from_o david_n or_o that_o joab_n take_v power_n from_o david_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n that_o i_o see_v not_o 3._o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n perjury_n that_o the_o people_n by_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o their_o king_n and_o resume_v it_o when_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o tyranny_n but_o it_o be_v no_o perjury_n in_o the_o king_n to_o resume_v a_o take_v away_o power_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v yet_o lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o great_a controversy_n quoth_v in_o cajo_n licet_fw-la in_o nevio_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la so_o he_o teach_v the_o king_n that_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o cut_v the_o whole_a land_n off_o as_o one_o neck_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o caligula_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a 1._o this_o power_n be_v never_o they_o and_o never_o the_o people_n and_o you_o can_v take_v the_o prince_n power_n from_o he_o which_o be_v never_o his_o power_n 2._o i_o be_o also_o sure_a the_o prince_n shall_v never_o resume_v a_o unjust_a power_n though_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o the_o
because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o humane_a society_n either_o through_o the_o scandal_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o through_o other_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n now_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o sinful_a man_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a hear_v what_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n 147._o have_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o so_o must_v have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o ruin_n and_o by_o that_o to_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v a_o society_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o disorderly_a rout_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o can_v have_v this_o power_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o pope_n give_v to_o every_o society_n politic_a power_n to_o make_v away_o a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a king_n and_o to_o un-king_n he_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n way_n and_o observe_v how_o papist_n of_o which_o number_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v the_o p._n prelate_n to_o be_v by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v while_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o dominion_n of_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n advance_v he_o against_o all_o worth_n of_o true_a learning_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o edinborough_n and_o jesuit_n agree_v as_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n 2._o this_o answer_n shall_v infer_v that_o the_o aristocratical_a governor_n of_o any_o free_a state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o without_o their_o head_n they_o be_v a_o disorderly_a rout._n 3._o a_o political_a society_n as_o by_o nature_n instinct_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o head_n or_o head_n to_o themselves_o so_o also_o if_o their_o head_n or_o head_n become_v ravenous_a wolf_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o perfect_a society_n remediless_a but_o they_o may_v both_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n or_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o destruction_n 4._o they_o be_v as_o orderly_o a_o body_n politic_n to_o unmake_v a_o tyrannous_a commander_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o just_a governonr_n the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v alike_o to_o conceive_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o governor_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o natural_a body_n without_o a_o head_n he_o mean_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v conceivable_a i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o saul_n be_v dead_a israel_n be_v a_o perfect_a politic_n body_n and_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o obtuse_a in_o his_o head_n as_o this_o hungry_a piece_n steal_v from_o other_o sheweth_z he_o to_o be_v may_v conceive_v a_o visible_a political_a society_n perform_v a_o political_a action_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o make_v david_n king_n at_o a_o visible_a and_o conceivable_a place_n at_o hebron_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o all_o governor_n be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o chimaera_n unconceivable_a for_o when_o so_o many_o family_n before_o nimrod_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o father_n of_o family_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v either_o a_o king_n or_o other_o governor_n a_o head_n or_o head_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o several_a family_n have_v government_n yet_o these_o consociate_v family_n have_v no_o government_n and_o yet_o so_o conceivable_a a_o politic_a body_n as_o if_o maxwell_n will_v have_v compear_v among_o they_o and_o call_v they_o a_o disorderly_a rout_n or_o a_o unconceivable_a chimaera_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o prelate_n know_v that_o chimaera_n can_v knock_v down_o prelate_n neither_o be_v a_o king_n the_o life_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o body_n creat_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o israel_n create_v saul_n king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o so_o under_o god_n many_o king_n as_o they_o succeed_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v no_o natural_a body_n can_v make_v soul_n to_o itself_o by_o succession_n nor_o can_v sea_n create_v new_a prelate_n always_o p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n shall_v cast_v down_o this_o babel_n the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v seat_n the_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n some_o sectary_n follow_v they_o and_o warrant_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o fancy_n of_o reform_v church_n and_o state_n call_v they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o power_n to_o curb_v sovereignty_n be_v but_o in_o almighty_a god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o true_a jesuit_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n hold_v all_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v preach_v we_o deny_v all_o this_o 2._o we_o hope_v also_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n babel_n the_o suburb_n whereof_o and_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n power_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v place_v all_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n the_o prelate_n know_v not_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuites_n way_n but_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o want_n of_o good_a will_n for_o bellarmine_n beucanus_fw-la suarez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a fellow_n say_v that_o all_o superintendent_n power_n of_o policy_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o foot_n maxwell_n will_v kiss_v for_o a_o cardinal_n haâ—_n 4._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o community_n be_v the_o remote_a and_o last_o subject_n the_o representative_a body_n the_o near_a subject_n the_o noble_n a_o partial_a subject_n the_o judge_n as_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o the_o game_n that_o when_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n set_v they_o up_o and_o at_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o this_o power_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o a_o true_a cause_n of_o conven_a parliament_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o fancy_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n shall_v say_v a_o justice_n court_n be_v a_o fancy_n but_o if_o the_o prelate_n may_v compeare_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o outlaw_n like_o his_o father_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o conceive_v shall_v hang_v he_o and_o that_o deserve_o p._n prelate_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v 148._o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o community_n and_o state_n than_o shall_v be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n be_v in_o less_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n and_o self_n destruction_n than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o subvert_v law_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o the_o king_n and_o god_n almighty_a also_o must_v be_v above_o all_o p._n prelate_n the_o parliament_n may_v err_v than_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o state_n remediless_a except_o the_o king_n remedy_n it_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o except_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a 2._o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a 3._o a_o state_n be_v not_o remediless_a because_o god_n remedy_n in_o sinful_a man_n hand_n may_v miscarry_v but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v man_n subvert_a law_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n above_o he_o to_o coerce_v restrain_v or_o punish_v p._n prelate_n if_o when_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o 148._o wisdom_n of_o god_n why_o not_o when_o the_o king_n err_v ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o consequence_n valid_a for_o the_o sound_a part_n may_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v
reason_n in_o the_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o office_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o in_o these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o royal_a authoririe_a in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 6._o the_o lawful_a ruler_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o use_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o master_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o lord_n his_o master_n v_o 4._o but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o act_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o serve_v himself_o and_o papist_n and_o prelate_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o the_o man_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o this_o text_n when_o the_o office_n and_o power_n can_v be_v resist_v 7._o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v that_o he_o bear_v god_n sword_n as_o a_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a v_o 4._o and_o so_o can_v be_v resist_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a carry_v the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n sword_n to_o execute_v not_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o ill-doer_n but_o his_o own_o private_a revenge_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v well_o ergo_fw-la the_o man_n may_v be_v resist_v the_o office_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o different_a thing_n 8._o we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o royal_a office_n for_o conscience_n v_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n if_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a for_o d._n ferne_n warrant_v we_o to_o resist_v if_o the_o ruler_n invade_v we_o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n 3._o vnavoydable_o and_o winzetus_n and_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n as_o before_o i_o cite_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o resist_v a_o king_n turn_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o paul_n rom._n 13._o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o we_o must_v resist_v 9_o those_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v tribute_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o onerous_a work_n on_o which_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v attend_v continual_o but_o we_o owe_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v addebt_v tribute_n to_o all_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o wage_n of_o tribute_n be_v due_a as_o to_o a_o princely_a workman_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n and_o the_o king_n be_v different_a 10._o we_o owe_v fear_n and_o honour_n as_o due_a to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a fear_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n 11._o the_o man_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v different_a and_o we_o can_v by_o this_o text_n resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o we_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n prove_v but_o cavalier_n resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o man_n and_o have_v kill_v divers_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o kill_v they_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o rebel_n if_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v difference_v thus_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o king_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 12._o mr._n knox_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 2._o 141._o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n can_v never_o do_v wrong_a for_o it_o command_v that_o vice_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v and_o virtue_n with_o virtuous_a man_n and_o just_a be_v maintain_v but_o the_o corrupt_a person_n place_v in_o this_o authority_n may_v offend_v and_o most_o common_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n who_o be_v lawfall_v king_n and_o yet_o corrupt_a men._n and_o certain_o the_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n differ_v as_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o can_v offend_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o law_n nor_o sin_n 13._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o just_a creature_n and_o by_o office_n a_o live_n and_o breathe_v law_n his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a law_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o a_o just_a creature_n but_o one_o who_o can_v sin_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o will_n as_o a_o private_a sinful_a man_n be_v a_o private_a will_n and_o may_v be_v resist_v so_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o wrong_n while_o as_o then_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n resist_v the_o king_n private_a will_n as_o a_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o illegal_a cutthroat_n send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o destroy_v his_o native_a subject_n they_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o obey_v his_o public_a legal_a will_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o parliament_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v legal_o and_o in_o his_o law-power_n present_a and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o let_v i_o answer_v royalist_n the_o p._n prelate_n say_v it_o be_v solomon_n 31._o word_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v king_n in_o concreto_fw-la with_o their_o sovereignty_n he_o say_v not_o by_o i_o royalty_n or_o sovereignty_n reign_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o barclay_n say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o roman_a usual_a diction_n in_o this_o who_o express_v by_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o person_n authorize_v by_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soripture_n dialect_n by_o he_o be_v create_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n that_o be_v angel_n to_o say_v angel_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v create_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n 17._o jud._n 8._o despise_v dominion_n that_o be_v they_o speak_v ill_o of_o cajus_n caligula_n nero_n our_o levite_n rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o best_a of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n nero_n rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o concreto_fw-la bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a arnisaeus_n say_v it_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v a_o witless_a thief_n rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o royal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o person_n not_o the_o power_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o prelate_n poor_a man_n follow_v doctor_n fern_n god_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pursue_v the_o king_n person_n with_o a_o canon-bullet_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o preserve_v his_o authority_n at_o london_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o say_v fern_n 16._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 64._o the_o concrete_a power_n here_o be_v purpose_v as_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o can_v be_v direct_v but_o upon_o power_n in_o some_o person_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n now_o power_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existent_n but_o in_o some_o person_n and_o pag._n 69._o say_v fern_n can_v power_n in_o the_o abstract_n have_v praise_v or_o be_v tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o power_n in_o the_o abstract_n yea_o the_o power_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o
it_o will_v create_v more_o enemy_n not_o help_v his_o cause_n 3._o to_o david_n to_o kill_v saul_n sleep_v and_o the_o people_n who_o out_o of_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n come_v out_o many_o of_o they_o to_o help_v their_o lawful_a prince_n against_o a_o traitor_n as_o be_v suppose_v seek_v to_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o throne_n have_v not_o be_v wisdom_n nor_o justice_n because_o to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n in_o a_o just_a self-defence_n must_v be_v when_o the_o enemy_n actual_o do_v invade_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o defendant_n can_v be_v otherwise_o save_v a_o sleep_a enemy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n philistines_n be_v in_o the_o field_n sleep_v pursue_v not_o one_o single_a david_n only_o for_o a_o suppose_a personal_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n but_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o camp_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o religion_n &_o now_o labour_v to_o introduce_v arbitary_a government_n popery_n idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v law_n and_o liberty_n and_o parliament_n than_o david_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v these_o murderer_n in_o their_o sleep_n if_o any_o say_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o natural_a self-defence_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o enemy_n because_o the_o self-defender_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v except_o the_o unjust_a invader_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n now_o army_n in_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n answ_n when_o one_o man_n with_o a_o multitude_n invade_v one_o man_n that_o one_o man_n may_v pursue_v as_o he_o see_v most_o conducible_a for_o self-defence_n now_o the_o law_n say_v threaten_n and_o terror_n of_o armour_n make_v imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o case_n of_o pursuit_n in_o self-defence_n lawful_a if_o therefore_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a rebel_n and_o spaniard_n be_v sleep_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o our_o king_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o these_o rebel_n actual_o in_o the_o camp_n besiege_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n most_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o general_n essex_n ought_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o sleep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o 1._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o general_n essex_n may_v not_o kill_v the_o irish_a rebel_n sleep_v about_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rescue_v the_o king_n person_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o rebel_n ensnare_a the_o king_n and_o lead_v he_o on_o to_o popery_n and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o defend_v popery_n and_o trample_v upon_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o law_n certain_o from_o this_o example_n this_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o army_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o a_o whole_a parliament_n kingdom_n law_n and_o religion_n though_o sleep_v in_o the_o camp_n because_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n may_v be_v invade_v and_o kill_v though_o sleep_v and_o david_n use_v no_o argument_n from_o conscience_n why_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n army_n i_o conceive_v he_o have_v not_o arm_n to_o do_v that_o and_o shall_v have_v create_v more_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n kill_v so_o many_o sleep_a man_n yea_o the_o inexpedience_n of_o that_o for_o a_o private_a wrong_n to_o kill_v god_n mislead_v people_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o israel_n enemy_n to_o david_n but_o david_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o conscience_n only_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n teach_v against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v king_n and_o be_v not_o dethrone_v by_o those_o who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o put_v hand_n on_o his_o person_n i_o judge_v utter_o unlawful_a one_o man_n sleep_v can_v be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o self-defender_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a war_n the_o israelite_n may_v lawful_o kill_v the_o philistines_n encamp_v about_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o sleep_v even_o though_o we_o suppose_v king_n saul_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o his_o authority_n &_o though_o he_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a army_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a enemy_n though_o sleep_v by_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n may_v be_v kill_v leave_v they_o awake_v and_o kill_v we_o whereas_o one_o single_a man_n and_o that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v kill_v 2._o i_o think_v certain_o david_n have_v not_o do_v unwise_o but_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o and_o ahimelâ—ch_n and_o abishai_n shall_v have_v kill_v a_o host_n of_o their_o enemy_n sleep_v that_o have_v be_v a_o work_n as_o impossible_a to_o three_o so_o hazard_v some_o to_o all_o his_o man_n d._n ferne_n as_o arnisaeus_n do_v before_o he_o sai_z the_o example_n of_o david_n extraordinary_a be_v extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o design_v by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o saul_n and_o so_o he_o must_v use_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o guard_v himself_o arnisaeus_n cit_v alberic_n gentilis_fw-la that_o david_n be_v now_o exempt_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n answ_n there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n in_o israel_n now_o both_o david_n and_o saul_n 2._o david_n acknowledge_v his_o subjection_n in_o name_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o his_o master_n lord_n &_o king_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v yet_o a_o subject_n 3._o if_o david_n will_v have_v prove_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o who_o kill_v goliath_n extraordinary_o may_v have_v kill_v saul_n by_o a_o miracle_n but_o david_n go_v a_o most_o ordinary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o self-defence_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v through_o persecution_n want_n eat_v shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n defend_v himself_o with_o goliahs_n sword_n 4._o how_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o above_o a_o law_n see_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n saul_n and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n he_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o moral_a duty_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v this_o extraoardinary_a above_o a_o law_n then_o according_a to_o god_n law_n he_o may_v have_v kill_v he_o royalist_n can_v say_v so_o what_o ground_n to_o say_v one_o of_o david_n act_n in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o saul_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o all_o be_v it_o extraordinary_a that_o david_n flâ—d_v no_o or_o that_o david_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v when_o saul_n be_v come_v against_o he_o 5._o in_o a_o ordinary_a fact_n something_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o dead_a sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n 1._o sam._n 26._o and_o yet_o the_o fact_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n ordinary_a 6._o nor_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o distress_a man_n be_v a_o excellent_a warrior_n as_o david_n be_v may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o six_o hundred_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o help_v to_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n yea_o all_o israel_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v he_o who_o kill_v goliath_n 7._o royalist_n make_v david_n act_n of_o not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o ordinary_a moral_a reason_n against_o resistance_n but_o his_o put_v on_o of_o armour_n they_o will_v have_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o short_a way_n to_o a_o adversary_n to_o cull_v out_o something_o that_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o ordinary_a and_o something_o that_o be_v against_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a 8._o these_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v in_o arm_n with_o david_n ergo_fw-la the_o non-helping_a of_o a_o oppress_a man_n must_v be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n a_o blasphemous_a tenet_n 9_o if_o david_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n kill_v not_o king_n saul_n than_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o kill_v must_v be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n 2._o david_n certain_o intend_v to_o keep_v keilah_n against_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v david_n in_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v teach_v david_n how_o to_o play_v the_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n for_o if_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o will_v not_o deliver_v
libnah_n to_o the_o like_a yea_o the_o city_n of_o abel_n 2_o sam._n 20._o do_v well_o to_o resist_v joab_n david_n general_n for_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o traitor_n sake_n for_o sheba_n they_o resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o the_o wise_a woman_n call_v the_o city_n a_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o joab_n profess_v ver_fw-la 20._o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o to_o swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v abel_n the_o woman_n say_v ver_fw-la 18._o they_o say_v of_o old_a they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v resistance_n the_o city_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o place_n of_o prophet_n and_o oracle_n of_o old_a where_o they_o ask_v response_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o peace_n shall_v be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o city_n before_o joab_n shall_v destroy_v it_o as_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 20._o 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o city_n in_o defend_v itself_o do_v nothing_o against_o peace_n so_o they_o shall_v deliver_v sheba_n the_o traitor_n to_o joabs_n hand_n which_o according_o they_o do_v and_o joab_n pursue_v they_o not_o as_o traitor_n for_o keep_v the_o city_n against_o the_o king_n but_o profess_v in_o that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o 1._o prove_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n the_o special_a ground_n of_o royalist_n from_o rom._n 13._o against_o the_o lawfulness_n discuss_v of_o defensive_a war_n be_v to_o make_v paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v only_o of_o king_n hugo_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pac_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o barclay_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v though_o ambrose_n expound_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o de_fw-la solis_fw-la regibus_fw-la of_o king_n only_o this_o be_v false_a of_o king_n only_o he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o king_n principal_o yâ—a_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o magistrate_n by_o this_o place_n be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n above_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o all_o inferior_a judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o law_n so_o d._n ferno_fw-it follow_v he_o sect_n 2._o pag._n 10._o and_o our_o poor_a prelate_n must_v be_v a_o accident_n to_o they_o sacr._n san._n maj._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 29._o for_o his_o learning_n can_v subsist_v per_fw-la se_fw-la 1._o assert_v in_o a_o free_a monarchy_n such_o as_o scotland_n be_v know_v to_o be_v text._n by_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o be_v the_o king_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n understand_v but_o not_o sole_o and_o only_o as_o if_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o high_a power_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o a_o free_a monarchy_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o only_a aristocracy_n and_o government_n by_o state_n as_o in_o holland_n that_o there_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o this_o text_n i_o hope_v can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o holland_n that_o there_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o subject_n in_o holland_n be_v â—o_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o king_n foâ—_n non_fw-la â—ntis_fw-la nulla_fw-la â—unt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la 2._o i_o say_v the_o king_n in_o a_o free_a monarchy_n be_v here_o principal_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v let_v the_o prelate_n answer_v â—ssance_n if_o he_o can_v for_o though_o some_o judge_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o judge_v yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v unproper_o judge_n and_o only_o such_o by_o analogy_n &_o not_o essential_o then_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o citizen_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o citizen_n nor_o a_o church-officer_n essential_o a_o church-officer_n nor_o a_o son_n not_o essential_o a_o live_a creature_n because_o the_o former_a have_v authority_n from_o the_o incorporation_n of_o citizen_n and_o of_o church-officer_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v his_o life_n by_o generation_n from_o his_o father_n as_o god_n instrument_n for_o though_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o church-officer_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o several_a incorporation_n that_o make_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o also_o essential_o citizen_n and_o church-officer_n as_o those_o who_o make_v they_o such_o 2._o assert_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v the_o high_a power_n to_o â—_o monarch_n only_o or_o yet_o principal_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v essential_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n now_o this_o will_v include_v all_o high_a power_n as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v on_o the_o place_n and_o certain_o rome_n have_v never_o two_o or_o three_o king_n to_o which_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a if_o paul_n have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v obedience_n to_o one_o nero_n as_o the_o only_a essential_a judge_n he_o will_v have_v design_v he_o by_o the_o noun_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n be_v due_a agree_v to_o inferior_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o deut._n 1._o 16._o numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o tribute_n and_o wage_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n for_o their_o work_n then_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o omit_v obedience_n to_o the_o good_a civil_a law_n enact_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o can_v he_o omit_v to_o command_v subjection_n to_o ruler_n if_o the_o roman_n shall_v change_v the_o government_n and_o abolish_v monarchy_n and_o erect_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n before_o they_o have_v king_n 5._o this_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o must_v reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a republic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n 5._o parallel_v place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v this_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o will_v have_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o all_o be_v a_o godly_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a life_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n tit._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a subjection_n to_o nero_n of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n 5._o nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la grande_fw-fr bonum_fw-la à _fw-fr nerone_n damnatum_fw-la be_v command_v here_o but_o to_o nero_n as_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o be_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o concreto_fw-la in_o this_o notion_n to_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o paul_n command_v subjection_n to_o nero_n and_o that_o principal_o and_o sole_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n defacto_fw-la i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o antichristian_a prelate_n turn_v paul_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o miracle_n 6._o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_o send_v by_o the_o king_n by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o king_n be_v and_o defacto_fw-la be_v the_o practice_n of_o create_v all_o authoritatepâ—aeditus_fw-la magistrate_n of_o city_n in_o both_o kingdom_n 7._o augustin_n expos_fw-gr prop._n 72._o on_o epist_n rom._n lrenaeus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o chrysostom_n in_o psal_n 148._o and_o on_o the_o place_n hieron_n epist_n 53._o advers._fw-la vigilant_a expound_v it_o of_o master_n magistrate_n so_o do_v calvin_n beza_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la rollocu_fw-la marlorat_n so_o do_v popish_a writer_n aquinas_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinal_n carthus_n pirerius_n toletus_n cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la haymo_n salmeron_n estius_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o royalist_n hence_o draw_v against_o resist_v of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n but_o they_o do_v strong_o conclude_v against_o the_o cavalier_n unlawful_a war_n against_o the_o
have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n say_v he_o in_o spiritual_a what_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la in_o order_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o lordly_a so_o here_o a_o lordly_a power_n pastor_n have_v over_o king_n by_o the_o p._n p._n way_n we_o teach_v it_o be_v ministerial_a in_o relation_n to_o all_o because_o minister_n can_v make_v no_o law_n as_o king_n can_v do_v but_o only_o as_o herald_n declare_v christ_n law_n 2._o none_o of_o we_o give_v any_o coercive_a civil_a power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o either_o king_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n be_v never_o civil_a 3._o a_o religious_a covenant_n to_o swear_v to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o do_v swear_v asa_n covenant_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o king_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o swear_v to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o presbytery_n never_o do_v swear_v or_o covenant_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v sacrament_n upon_o it_o to_o force_v the_o king_n prelate_n have_v make_v the_o king_n swear_v and_o take_v his_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o puritan_n that_o be_v protestant_n whereas_o he_o do_v swear_v athis_fw-la coronation_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n that_o be_v if_o prelate_n be_v not_o traitorous_a in_o administer_a the_o oath_n arminian_n and_o papist_n such_o as_o this_o p._n p._n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o law_n 4._o if_o this_o argument_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v not_o force_v which_o p._n p._n use_v be_v good_a it_o will_v make_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n then_o can_v force_v no_o man_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a p._n prelate_n though_o the_o king_n may_v not_o preach_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o exercise_n 65._o of_o these_o thing_n free_o within_o his_o kingdom_n what_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o orderly_o do_v of_o all_o and_o the_o external_a man_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a and_o what_o else_o be_v of_o this_o strain_n be_v so_o due_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n without_o high_a rebellion_n may_v not_o usurp_v upon_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o sacred_a too_o they_o be_v not_o only_a professor_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o king_n they_o be_v not_o son_n only_o but_o nurse-fathers_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o augustine_n say_v as_o man_n and_o as_o king_n also_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o give_v the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o word_n and_o churchman_n sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v deprivation_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o sure_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o in_o another_o kingdom_n you_o may_v make_v he_o to_o give_v a_o ministerial_a call_n if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n can_v the_o king_n close_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n may_v external_o govern_v the_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a act_n of_o church_n government_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n that_o be_v half_o a_o churchman_n and_o if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v arbitrary_a teach_v ceremony_n surplice_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n require_v of_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o word_n 3._o dr._n ferne_n and_o other_o king_n royalist_n deny_v arbitrary_a government_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n but_o prelate_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o command_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n shall_v not_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o say_v they_o churchman_n teach_v the_o king_n what_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o he_o command_v it_o ans_fw-fr solomon_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n depose_v abiathar_n david_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o have_v god_n give_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o church_n man_n 3._o certain_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v inform_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v this_o prerogative_n if_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v order_v lawyer_n and_o royalist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o a_o law_n as_o they_o say_v from_o 1_o sam._n 8._o v._n 9_o 11._o and_o whereby_o the_o king_n may_v oppress_v and_o no_o man_n church_n may_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o now_o good_a p._n prelate_n if_o by_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o government_n of_o god_n house_n who_o can_v rebuke_v the_o king_n though_o he_o command_v all_o the_o antichristian_a ceremony_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o turkey_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o child_n to_o molech_n for_o absoluteness_n royal_a will_v amount_v to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o if_o any_o oppose_v the_o king_n or_o say_v sir_n what_o do_v you_o he_o oppose_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o that_o be_v high_a rebellion_n say_v our_o p._n prelate_n 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n because_o he_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n name_v the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n as_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v how_o julian_n nabuchadnezzar_n og_n and_o sihon_n be_v mix_v person_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v king_n 7._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o augustine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n prove_v nothing_o but_o civil_a act_n in_o king_n as_o hezekiah_n cast_v down_o the_o high_a place_n the_o king_n of_o nineve_n compel_v to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n p._n prelate_n if_o you_o make_v two_o sovereign_n and_o two_o independent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n in_o the_o state_n then_o in_o rebeckahs_n womb_n while_o jacob_n and_o esau_n strive_v for_o the_o prerogative_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_n israel_n strive_v when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v two_o independent_o if_o aaron_n make_v a_o golden_a calf_n may_v not_o moses_n punish_v he_o if_o moses_n turn_v a_o achab_n and_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v wicked_o ought_v not_o 80_o valiant_a priest_n and_o aaron_n both_o rebuke_n censure_n and_o resist_v 2._o p._n 65._o the_o p._n p._n say_v let_v no_o man_n imagine_v we_o privilege_v the_o king_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v no_o intrude_a vzzah_n i_o pray_v p._n p._n what_o be_v this_o church_n power_n be_v it_o not_o supreme_a in_o its_o kind_n of_o church_n power_n or_o be_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v supreme_a see_v how_o p._n p._n make_v two_o supremes_n and_o two_o sovereign_n absurd_a if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n the_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o this_o power_n and_o he_o may_v intrude_v as_o vzzah_n and_o by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n he_o may_v say_v mass_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o his_o prerogative_n to_o curb_v he_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o p._n p._n his_o imagination_n be_v real_a the_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o church_n power_n let_v the_o p._n p._n see_v to_o it_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n in_o two_o supremes_n and_o
call_v he_o aenneannus_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o crown_n the_o parliament_n convene_v to_o judge_v the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v by_o tumult_n and_o rommachus_fw-la choose_v king_n do_v all_o non_fw-la adhibito_fw-la de_fw-la more_o consilio_fw-la majorum_fw-la be_v censure_v by_o the_o parliament_n fergus_n the_o 2._o be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o state_n de_fw-fr more_fw-it constantine_n 43._o k._n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o state_n aidanus_fw-la 49._o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sanctus_n columba_n govern_v all_o in_o peace_n by_o three_o parliament_n every_o year_n ferchardus_fw-la 52._o k._n and_o ferchardus_fw-la 2._o the_o 54._o king_n be_v both_o censure_v by_o parliament_n eugenius_n 62._o k._n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o parliament_n omnibus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la exitium_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la eugenius_n 7._o the_o 59_o k._n be_v judicial_o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o kill_v his_o wife_n spondana_n donaldus_n the_o 70._o k._n be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o convened_a pro_fw-la salute_v reipublicae_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n so_o ethus_n the_o 72._o k._n ne_fw-fr unius_fw-la culpâ_fw-la regnum_fw-la periret_fw-la gregorius_n the_o 73._o k._n swear_v to_o maintain_v kirk_n and_o state_n in_o their_o liberty_n the_o oath_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o estate_n complain_v of_o duffus_n 78._o k._n because_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n sacrificulorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la abduceretur_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n must_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n or_o another_o king_n must_v be_v make_v culenus_n the_o 79._o king_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o estate_n so_o before_o he_o constantine_n the_o 3._o the_o 75._o k._n do_v by_o oath_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o state_n and_o enter_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o saint_n andrew_n kenethus_n the_o 70._o k._n procure_v almost_o per_fw-la vim_o say_v buchanan_n 7._o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v change_v the_o elective_a king_n in_o hereditary_a observe_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n after_o this_o grimus_fw-la and_o then_o macbethus_n r._n 85._o be_v rebuke_v for_o oath_n govern_v by_o private_a counsel_n in_o his_o time_n the_o king_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o maccolumbus_fw-la the_o 92._o king_n will_v have_v admit_v a_o treaty_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o noble_n say_v non_fw-la jus_o esse_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o kingdom_n nisi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o 94._o k._n be_v ordain_v acta_fw-la regis_fw-la oporteri_fw-la confirmari_fw-la decreto_fw-la ordinum_fw-la regni_fw-la quia_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la consultis_fw-la aut_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la regnistatum_fw-la attinet_fw-la regi_fw-la agere_fw-la liceret_fw-la so_o all_o our_o historian_n observe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o parliament_n not_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n the_o state_n answer_v to_o k._n edward_n legate_n concern_v balzee_n condition_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o bruce_n be_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v make_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n only_o without_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o kingdom_n in_o robert_n the_o bruce_n his_o reign_n the_o k._n 97._o the_o succession_n to_o the_o reign_v crown_n be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o twice_o change_v and_o in_o the_o league_n with_o france_n quod_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la successuro_fw-la rege_fw-la ambigeretur_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinum_fw-la de_fw-la creto_fw-la decideretur_fw-la robert_n the_o 100_o k._n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o scoone_o move_v the_o state_n to_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o carick_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n pass_v his_o child_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o treaty_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o inducias_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la conventus_fw-la publici_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v truce_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n k._n james_n the_o 1._o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o oath_n in_o england_n the_o parliament_n approbation_n of_o the_o battle_n at_o stirling_n against_o king_n james_n the_o 3._o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o print_a act_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v to_o our_o first_o reformation_n queen_n regent_n break_v her_o promise_n to_o the_o state_n say_v faith_n of_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o prince_n the_o state_n answer_v that_o they_o than_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o suspend_v her_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o junii_fw-la 16._o no_o peace_n or_o war_n can_v be_v without_o the_o state_n in_o the_o parliament_n thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o nobility_n say_v frequent_o to_o the_o queen_n regum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la adunius_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la legum_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la &_o nobilitatis_fw-la consensum_fw-la regisolitum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v declare_v parliament_n at_o stirling_n 1578._o and_o parl._n 1567._o concern_v queen_n mary_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v here_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o jul._n 21._o be_v crown_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o humne_n jurarunt_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la leges_fw-la eum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la religionis_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la docebantur_fw-la publicae_fw-la quoad_fw-la posset_n servaturum_fw-la &_o contrarios_fw-la oppugnaturum_fw-la buch._n rer._n scot._n hist_o l._n 18._o the_o three_o estate_n revoke_v all_o alienation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n parliam_fw-la k._n james_n 2._o cap._n 2._o k._n james_n 4_o 5_o 6._o three_o parliament_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 2._o be_v hold_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o anno_fw-la 1437._o anno_fw-la 1438._o anno_fw-la 1440._o and_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o act_n of_o parl._n 1440._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o ride_v through_o the_o country_n for_o do_v of_o justice_n and_o parl._n 1_o k._n james_n 1_o act._n 23._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o mend_v his_o money_n but_o show_v any_o parliament_n where_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o state_n or_o censure_v the_o state_n in_o the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v ratify_v in_o act_n make_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o the_o king_n must_v swear_v at_o their_o coronation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n right_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o receive_v and_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o shall_v abolish_v and_o gain-stand_a all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n laudable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o 1567._o approve_v the_o act_n parl._n 1560._o conceive_v only_o in_o name_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o same_o so_o say_v the_o act_n 2._o 5._o 4._o 20._o 28._o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n want_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n authority_n be_v confirm_v parl._n 1572._o act._n 51._o k._n ja._n 6._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 115._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a law_n from_o their_o first_o date_n and_o all_o be_v ratify_v parl._n 1587._o and_o parl._n 1592._o act._n 1._o and_o stand_v ratify_v to_o this_o day_n by_o k._n charles_n his_o parliament_n an._n 1633._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1566._o commend_v that_o parliament_n 1560._o as_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o free_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o parl._n 1641._o king_n charles_n himself_o be_v present_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n illegal_a imprison_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o langtoune_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o imprison_v any_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o act_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v unprint_v for_o by_o what_o law_n the_o king_n may_v imprison_v one_o
suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v under_o popular_a government_n this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o spalleto_n and_o the_o prelate_n presuppose_v by_o our_o ground_n that_o the_o people_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v under_o popular_a government_n augustine_n dream_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v under_o any_o form_n of_o government_n 2._o augustine_n in_o a_o case_n most_o considerable_a think_v one_o good_a and_o potent_a man_n may_v take_v the_o corrupt_a people_n power_n of_o give_v honour_n and_o make_v ruler_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o good_a man_n few_o or_o many_o or_o to_o one_o then_o augustine_n lay_v do_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o spalleto_n and_o the_o prelate_n deny_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v their_o own_o ruler_n otherways_o how_o can_v one_o good_a man_n take_v that_o power_n from_o they_o and_o the_o prelate_n five_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n and_o be_v answer_v already_o p._n prelate_n chap._n 11._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o king_n of_o the_o people_n make_v be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o first_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v be_v abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 22._o who_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n time_n of_o endurance_n he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o blood_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n rise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n and_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n the_o next_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la who_o have_v this_o motto_n he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o he_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o our_o reformer_n now_o make_v new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n be_v erect_v they_o banish_v the_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n and_o dross_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n 3._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o bear_a king_n notwithstanding_o when_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o disclaim_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o arbyter_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n differ_v answ_n i_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o prelate_n order_n every_o way_n though_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v reach_v he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n nor_o purpose_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o treasonable_a rail_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o this_o seditious_a excommunicate_v apostate_n he_o lay_v to_o we_o frequent_o the_o jesuites_n man_n tenet_n when_o as_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o faith_n abimâ—lech_n do_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n reign_n be_v not_o this_o the_o basis_n and_o the_o mother_n principle_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o age_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o race_n of_o man_n but_o the_o antichrist_n say_v belarmine_n stapleton_n becanus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuit_n and_o popling_n shall_v be_v one_o inviduall_a man_n a_o bear_a jaw_n and_o shall_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o 1._o the_o argument_n from_o success_n prove_v nothing_o except_o the_o prelate_n prove_v wickedness_n their_o bad_a success_n to_o be_v from_o this_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o saul_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o undeniable_o have_v god_n calâ—ing_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o their_o government_n be_v a_o ruin_n to_o â—oth_a people_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v remove_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manassâ—h_n jere._n 15._o 4._o be_v therefore_o manasseh_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o for_o his_o instance_n of_o king_n unlawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o bring_v we_o whole_a two_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o doubt_v as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v whether_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o king_n by_o permission_n only_o or_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o abimelech_n be_v curse_v because_o he_o want_v god_n call_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o then_o israel_n have_v no_o king_n but_o judge_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o at_o all_o only_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v the_o man_n of_o sechem_n to_o advance_v he_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a lawful_a call_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v though_o the_o prelate_n make_v conquest_n a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o blood_n and_o rapine_n 4._o abimelech_n be_v not_o the_o first_o king_n but_o only_o a_o judge_n all_o our_o divine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n 5._o for_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o king_n 11._o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38._o but_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n he_o wait_v not_o god_n time_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o come_v by_o the_o people_n election_n be_v in_o question_n 5._o that_o the_o people_n reformation_n and_o their_o make_v a_o new_a king_n be_v reformation_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n reformation_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n way_n now_o be_v a_o traitorous_a calumny_n for_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o king_n who_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v all_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v legal_a rehoboam_n never_o declare_v jeroboam'_v coronation_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n make_v war_n against_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o israel_n pretend_v religion_n in_o that_o change_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o rough_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o estate_n complain_v of_o their_o oppression_n they_o be_v under_o in_o solomon_n reign_n 3._o religion_n be_v still_o subject_v to_o policy_n by_o prelate_n and_o cavelier_n not_o by_o we_o in_o scotland_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o religion_n of_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v religion_n as_o our_o supplication_n declaration_n and_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n but_o profess_v and_o real_o do_v hazard_v life_n and_o estate_n to_o put_v away_o the_o prelate_n calf_n image_n tree-worship_n altar-worship_n saint_n feast-daye_n idolatry_n mass_n and_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o jesuit_n and_o canaanite_n and_o baalites_n may_v say_v though_o sals_o against_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n truth_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n this_o year_n be_v new_a in_o relation_n to_o idolatry_n the_o last_o year_n but_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la old_a 5._o we_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o have_v put_v away_o baal_n priest_n such_o as_o excommunicate_v prelate_n maxwel_n and_o other_o apostate_n and_o resume_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n swear_v too_o by_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o 6._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n be_v direct_o our_o instruction_n and_o do_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o man_n not_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n 7._o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o session_n and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o man_n inheritance_n and_o will_v usurp_v the_o sword_n by_o be_v lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n have_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n p._n prelate_n jephtah_n come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n by_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o gileadite_n here_o you_o have_v a_o interpose_a act_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o authorise_v he_o as_o judge_n vindicate_v it_o no_o less_o to_o himself_o then_o when_o extraordinary_o he_o authorize_v gideon_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 11._o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o act_n of_o man_n interveen_v it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o royal_a authority_n it_o can_v weaken_v or_o repeal_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a that_o
throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o david_n his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v call_v david_n throne_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a judge_n appoint_v by_o king_n jehoshaphat_n have_v this_o place_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n then_o they_o be_v deputy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o king_n deputy_n in_o the_o formal_a and_o official_a act_n of_o judge_v 7._o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o take_v of_o gift_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o good_a king_n forbid_v inriour_a judge_n wrest_v of_o judgement_n respect_v of_o person_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n then_o he_o presume_v that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o when_o these_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v take_v gift_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o place_n they_o represent_v to_o take_v gift_n and_o to_o do_v iniquity_n and_o to_o respect_v person_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a lord_n can_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v have_v say_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n why_o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o if_o i_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n i_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n and_o you_o judge_v for_o i_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o my_o deputy_n but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v mere_a servant_n the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n as_o i_o may_v command_v my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o say_v this_o and_o say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o king_n can_v limit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o king_n can_v command_v any_o other_o to_o do_v that_o as_o king_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o pronounce_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o though_o inferior_a judge_n be_v send_v of_o immediate_o the_o king_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o so_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o god_n deputy_n the_o king_n yet_o because_o judge_v be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o man_n conscience_n can_v proper_o be_v a_o deputy_n for_o another_o man_n conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o deputy_n for_o a_o king_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v designation_n to_o their_o office_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o god_n deputy_n but_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o deut._n 1._o 17._o moses_n appoint_a judge_n but_o not_o as_o his_o deputy_n to_o judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n as_o subordinate_a to_o moses_n for_o the_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o 6._o if_o habendum_fw-la all_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o his_o deputy_n than_o can_v neither_o inferior_a judge_n be_v admonish_v nor_o condemn_v in_o god_n word_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n because_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o unrighteous_a judgement_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o and_o indeed_o that_o royalist_n hugo_n grotius_n say_v so_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o ever_o god_n command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n respect_v not_o person_n in_o judgement_n except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o crush_v not_o the_o poor_a oppress_v not_o the_o fatherless_a except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o i_o understand_v not_o such_o policy_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n rebuke_n and_o threat_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o scripture_n jerem._n 5._o 1._o isai_n 1._o 17_o 21._o and_o 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o 59_o 14._o jere._n 22._o 3._o ezek._n 18._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 7._o micah_n 3._o 9_o habak_v 1._o 4._o levit_fw-la 19_o 15._o deut._n 17._o 11._o and_o 1._o 17._o exod._n 23._o 2._o grotius_n say_v it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o categorie_n the_o middle_a spece_n be_v in_o privati_fw-la respect_n of_o the_o superior_a a_o spece_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a a_o genus_fw-la so_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o under_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o superior_a magistrate_n especial_o the_o king_n they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o not_o magistrate_n answ_n jehoshaphat_n esteem_v not_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o private_a man_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o under_o judge_n be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o scotland_n the_o king_n can_v take_v no_o man_n inheritance_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v king_n but_o if_o any_o man_n possess_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n by_o his_o advocate_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord-iudge_n of_o the_o session_n and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o the_o king_n for_o property_n of_o good_n be_v not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v judge_n as_o judge_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o subject_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v any_o propriety_n 4._o i_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n must_v be_v no_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o legal_a nor_o just_a if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o grotius_n say_v he_o cit_v that_o of_o augustine_n if_o the_o consul_n command_v one_o thing_n 16._o and_o the_o emperor_n another_o thing_n you_o contemn_v not_o the_o power_n but_o you_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a peter_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o one_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la exceptione_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n as_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n answ_n when_o the_o consul_n command_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o the_o king_n that_o same_o thing_n lawful_a or_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n rather_o than_o the_o consul_n so_o i_o expone_fw-la augustine_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o consul_n the_o same_o way_n that_o king_n be_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o owe_v more_o submission_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o consul_n but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n command_v thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v utter_o deny_v but_o say_v grotius_n the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v all_o his_o power_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o king_n answ_n the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v be_v call_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n to_o make_v judge_n because_o he_o have_v his_o external_a call_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v judge_n in_o